《The Scions' Gambit》


 Prologue

You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

 The New Student

    It was another day inside Lumin Academy, students chatting in the hallway, athletes hurriedly coming out of the classroom to attend Etherball practice, and girls gossiping about the latest news.


    He felt someone circle their arm around his shoulders that somehow startled him "Ivan?" he said and looked at the green haired who grinned at him.


    "Have you seen Ignis anywhere, Denovan?" he asked "Sorry, I have not Ivan. You know that the young duke always disappears whenever the bell rings. He must be wandering off again somewhere along the academy grounds. What do you need with the young duke anyways?" he asked.


    "I kind of need him to help me out on witchcraft. You know that he''s the only one who has the talent for that subject amongst the three of us and I can''t even risk getting a D- from Professor Wilford again. " Ivan explained, as his face darkens when he remembers the strict Professor.


    "How about you ask for help from Lady Ana?" Denovan suggested as Ivan stepped away from fright just by mentioning her name "No... No way! You know how scary that woman can get! She''s a monster!" he whispered as he paled.


    "Who you calling a monster? I can hear you idiot." both of them flinched hearing the voice "A-Ana, I didn''t mean that.." Ivan stuttered.


    The woman had her arms crossed against her chest while her pointing finger tapped her arm as if she was impatient, and stared at both men with a raised eyebrow.


    She was the proud heir of the Empire, Princess Anastasia Ashia, she was a perfect fit to be a ruler and the Empire''s people dote on her, especially the Emperor.


    "If you say it like that I will not be tutoring you anymore even if you pay me" she said with a huff "I''m sorry.." Ivan apologized with his head down "By the way, have anyone of you seen Ignis?" Anastasia asked.


    "He''s not with you? He was taking casting lessons a while ago but the Arcane Hall was already empty when I got there. " Ivan said as he tilts his head. "Why are you looking for him though Lady Ana?" Denovan asked so Anastasia showed them the file in her hand.


    "I have to show him the information about the new student. He''s supposed to be the one assigning her to her room" she explained as the two gazed at the form.


    Ivan gasped at the ID picture while Denovan stared "Wow, I haven''t seen someone so beautiful as you Ana. " Ivan immediately regretted his words as Anastasia glared at him.


    "What did you say?" he stepped back "I-I mean you look like you are surrounded by white feathers while she looks like she''s surrounded by red roses." he said with a nervous chuckle.


    "Do you get what I mean?" he hesitantly said "I agree. She has a unique beauty." Denovan said with a nod "The other members of the student council are already going crazy because of the unexpected new student." Anastasia sighed and took the paper in Denovan''s hands.


    "Although I must say she is indeed pretty." she said with a shrug before walking away "Sigh... I really can''t properly breathe around that girl" Ivan said.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Because only foul things comes out of your mouth." Denovan said as Ivan gasped as if he was offended.


    "I do not! You''re mean to me, Denovan!" Ivan whined which made Denovan chuckle.


    While the man who they had been looking for was sprawled in the grass beneath a tree and had just woken up from his nap.


    The first thing he saw was the bright sun that was covered by the tree''s silhouette as he slowly sat up.


    ''That was a good nap..'' he thought.


    He yawned as he stared at the lake in front of him, the one inside Lumin Academy. He looked down to see a round-looking object come rolling towards him and stopped at his thigh.


    A necklace? Where did it come from?


    His question was soon answered when he noticed a figure covering him from the sun as he looked up. The sight soon took his breath away.


    She wore a red dress, catching her breath from trying to catch the round object, white rosy cheeks, hair that reminds him of chocolate because of the color, and beautiful pair of greenish gray eyes.


    She looked plain, and yet, she was able to shine this brightly as if she was an angel who went down from heaven. A beauty he hadn''t seen before.


    "I''m sorry about that" those words came out of those pink lips of hers as she took the object "It''s alright." he said, still awestruck by her.


    "I''m sorry for bothering you." she said and stepped back "You must be...?" he said, the only words that came out of his mouth.


    "Oh, I''m new. I only just enrolled yesterday and am now looking for the Headmaster''s office" she said with a small smile "I..." he was about to say something but was cut off by a shout.


    "Ignis!" he looked back to see Anastasia running towards him and when he turned back to the woman, she was gone.


    "Ignis! I''ve been looking everywhere for you! Were you sleeping again?"


    Anastasia nagged as Ignis stared at her "I do not appreciate you nagging at me, my dear cousin" he said but Anastasia only rolled her eyes and handed him the form.


    "It''s from the new student. You''re supposed to be the one taking care of her dorm, Ignis" she said as Ignis studied the form.


    ''Callista Alberts'' the name he read in bold letters.


    ****


    Callista looked around and stopped in front of wooden double doors, enchanted by a strong protection magic.


    She studied it carefully and wondered if she would trigger an alarm if she disabled the protection spell casted on the door.


    "Oh, who might you be?" she turned around to see a young man, not older than thirty, his ginger hair was striking under the light with a monocle on one of his green eyes.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing. I''m the enrollee, I was told to come to the Headmaster''s office to get my schedule?" she politely said.


    The man assessed her "Oh, yes! I remember you!" he exclaimed and beamed a smile "I''m the Guidance Councilor, Calvin Wrenford" he introduced himself.


    Callista''s eyes widened "Oh, good morning Sir" she politely greeted when she realized.


    Calvin only smiled at her "Unfortunately, the Headmaster is in the South taking care of some important business" he explained.


    "Oh..." She looked down on her feet "How will I able to get my schedule then?" she asked in confusion.


    "I can help you with that" he smiled and suddenly pushed the door of the office open.


    "Only chosen faculty members are given access to the Headmaster''s office when his not here" Calvin explained as he walked towards the desk.


    "Will it really be alright to suddenly be intruding like this?" Callista worriedly asked.


    "It''s fine..." Calvin assured as he looked through the files on the desk "Besides, the Headmaster already instructed me to look for the students'' schedule in his office" he shrugged.


    Callista watched as Calvin look through the papers "Ah, here it is!" he exclaimed holding some papers.


    He walked towards her and gave her schedule "You are one of the excellent students we were able to discover during the opening exams, I hope we''ll be able to give you knowledge that''s worthwhile" he smiled.


    She looked down at her schedule before smiling up at him "Thank you Sir Calvin."

 First Day

    Only the clicking of the heels on the floor was heard as Callista glanced at the dorm mother of the Luna Commons, one of the Women''s Dormitory in Lumin Academy. She wore a two-piece black dress and showed a serious expression.


    Not only does she intimidate her, her full presence already screams authority. As the name written on the paper given by Calvin earlier, the person in front of her would be Margaret Sinclair, the Dorm Madam for Luna Commons.


    Margaret Sinclair has burgundy hair slick back into a low bun, her striking smoky hazel eyes sharpens when they look at you.


    Callista was taken aback when she suddenly stopped walking and turned to the door that they stopped at. "This will be your room. Remember, we have a curfew in this dorm and if you don''t follow the rules, you might as well sleep outside. You can address me as Madam Margaret." she said and handed Callista the keys.


    "Understood, Madam Margaret. May I ask what these cleaning tools are for?" she hesitantly asked and glanced at the tools beside the door "It''s for you, of course," Madam Margaret answered.


    "E-Excuse me?" she stuttered in both shock and confusion "Lumin Academy is well known for not being biased. The school teaches children the importance of independence, so if you are served by a maid before might as well forget those times because in here..." Callista''s jaw dropped when she opened the door to see the insides as if it was an abandoned and haunted room.


    "...students clean their dorms" Margaret finished her sentence as Callista forced a smile.


    "Yes, Madam Margaret. I understand" she said and tried smiling as Margaret nodded in satisfaction .


    "And Callista you must follow these rules that are written here. Every girl here in the dorm must follow it or you''ll automatically get kicked out." she said, not even bothering to smile, and handed her a small book.


    "I see. Thank you for your help, Madam Margaret" Callista said "Welcome to Lumin Academy, Miss Alberts" she said and walked away and left Callista to stare at her retreating back.


    Well, this is surely not what she was expecting...


    Callista put her bags beside the door before covering her mouth and nose with a handkerchief "Might as well clean up.." she muttered and took the broom to clean.


    It took her many hours to finish cleaning the room, especially the place where dust had formed and stuck together as she requested furniture and other things at Madam Margaret''s office.


    While the students are going crazy about the new student''s first day in the Academy. It''s known that only talented magicians can study here so they were curious about how strong the new student was.


    "Hey, Ana. Do you know something else about the new girl?" Ivan asked as Ignis also put his book down to listen.


    "Well, from what I know, Callista Alberts suddenly came to campus requesting to be enrolled in the Academy. The Headmaster personally witnessed the outcome of the entrance exam thus why she is here now." Anastasia replied with a shrug.


    "I also heard she ranked an A on the entrance exams" Ignis added making Ivan''s eyes widen "Really!? Damn, she''s so cool!" he chirped. Everyone''s attention went to the door when it opened as the bell rang.


    "Okay, Class, sit down" the Professor said as the students hurriedly got back to their selected seat.


    "Class, you will be having a new student today to join us but seeing that she isn''t here yet might as well start the lessons without her." he said.


    Lumin Academy has rules, there are two classes that are extremely important and that is the Luminary and Catalyst class.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The Luminary class consists of students who have exceptional skills and needs advance teaching than the others while the Catalyst class is where students who started chaos or ruccus during the opening ceremony or entrance exam attends.


    The one in charge of the Luminary Class is no other than Charles Hedwick, a popular figure at the Tower of Lucis.


    "Now, let''s start with History"


    Charles turned his back to write something on the board "By the way, what magic does the newbie have?" Ivan whispered in Anastasia''s ear "I heard it was.."


    Bang!


    All of the student''s attention was placed on the door when it made a loud bang as someone opened it and everyone was taken aback.


    It looks like she was also taken aback by the situation "Oh..I''m sorry I did not know classes start this early" she muttered that everyone in the classroom heard.


    "And you must be Callista Alberts?" Callista''s attention went to the Professor "I must say, it is rude of you to interrupt my class Miss Alberts." he said as he eyed her carefully


    "I''m sorry. Madam Margaret made me write a form this morning and did not let me out until I finished it" she said as Charles fixed his glasses.


    "That''s typical of Madam Margaret. You''re excused. Sit down." he said and glanced at the chairs "Yes, Sir" Callista quickly replied as she sat at the back of the row where no one was occupying.


    Great. Such a good way for a first impression...


    Callista internally groaned. She also didn''t expect Madam Margaret to knock on her door so early in the morning just to let her fill up a form for the girls who stay in the dormitory so it''s not like her fault that she was late.


    She sat at the farthest seat from the others, studying all of their backs from the edge of the room. Professor Charles began to continue his lecture, Callista rested her chin against her palm as her eyes wandered around the room.


    Her eyes immediately narrowing to a white headed boy at the center of the room, he sat with two others but he didn''t look as interested as his companions did. He had his arms crossed as he stared blankly at the professor discussing something about the Dark Era.


    ''Wasn''t he the one I bumped into yesterday?'' she tilted her head as she thought.


    Her eyes then drifted to the one who sat beside him, she also had snowhite hair that seems to shimmer under the light.


    ''She''s really pretty...'' she looks down at her desk from the thought.


    ****


    Callista couldn''t believe herself that she sat there listening quietly considering how boring the lecture was, she stood up from her seat and walked down the stairs of the lecture hall seats to leave the room.


    As she was in a hurry to get out, she bumped into someone who was also in the middle of getting out from her seat. They collided almost hard which caused the person''s books to fall.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" she apologized, crouching down to pick up her books.


    By the time she stood back up to give the book back, she was welcomed by a pair of yellow eyes that seems to shine even brighter. She looked so magestic that Callista had to think twice wether she was dreaming or not.


    The girl smiled as she accepted the book from her "Thank you, you must be in a hurry?" Callista blinked "Oh, yes..." she looked away shyly "Sorry about that..." she smiled apologetically "It''s alright, it happens" Anastasia tried reassuring her


    "Hey, you must be the new kid?" Ivan leaned in to have a better look on her face as Callista backed away "Ivan, stop that" Anastasia squinted her eyes at him which made Ivan back away and looked away innocently


    "Anyways..." Anastasia smiled back at her "My name''s Anastasia but you can call me Ana, you must be Callista Alberts correct?" Callista was startled "O-Oh, yes..." she nodded "But... how do you know that?" she tilted her head in confusion.


    It wasn''t like the Professor''s voice was that loud for everyone to hear what her name was, right?


    Anastasia chuckles "Words spread fast here" she shrugs with a smile "Is that a good thing or...?" Callista trailed off "It has its good times" Anastasia laughed "Oh, come on! That''s unfair Ana! You can''t be the only one to make friends with the new Luminary!" Ivan exclaimed with a pout as he stepped forward


    "I''m Ivan, by the way!" he grins and leans closer "So how did you exactly pass the exams? I heard the Headmaster personally watched your exam, that guy can be really picky!" his eyes sparkled with interest as if she was an unknown specimen waiting to be discovered.


    Callista looked at him in shock and confusion "I''m sorry?" she couldn''t understand a word the man was spouting "I said stop that!" Anastasia pulled on his ear to pull him away from Callista, Ivan groaned in protest and winced


    "I was only asking!" he exclaimed "Ana, Denovan will be waiting for us at the Elysium" the man beside her reminded, his purple eyes almost hypnotizing and enchanting.


    "Oh, right!" Anastasia gasped in realization and turned back to Callista "I would like to continue our conversation, how about you join us for lunch?" she asked, Ignis seemed to be taken aback while Ivan grins


    "Oh, I can''t possibly..." Callista shook her head and attempted to politely refuse "Why, I''ll be delighted to talk with you more!" Anastasia exclaimed before she could even do so "See you later at the Elysium Hall?" Anastasia waved at her goodbye as she left, the other two following behind before Callista could even say a word.


    What the heck just happened?

 So Much For A First Day

    Callista needed a moment to get back from the shock of what just happened a few minutes ago, she entered the restroom to wash her hands and calm herself when another group of girls entered chattering almost loudly.


    One of the girls was blond and had amber eyes, she was saying something to the brunette she was with while applying red lipstick to her puckered lips.


    "I heard there was a new Luminary?" the brunette asked "Yeah" the blond rolled her eyes "I wonder how they cheated like the others" Callista peeked at them from the mirror when she heard her words, she dried her hands with a handkerchief.


    She didn''t want to start anything from the first day, it was already risky enough to get into the Luminary Class what more if she was suddenly transferred to the Catalyst Class at her first day? She wouldn''t handle the plummet of her reputation.


    Callista shook her head as she left the bathroom before she did anything to start something unnecessary.


    ***


    After her classes were finished, she strides towards the Elysium Hall and stood in line with the others for her food. Her lunch composed of three garlic breadsticks, some mushroom soup, and an Alfredo. It was served in big portions so it was able to get you full at the last bite.


    "Hey, new kid!" she was startled when a familiar voice echoed throughout the Elysium Hall.


    She glanced at his direction and could see Ivan waving excitedly at her while standing up, Anastasia was looking at him while helplessly shaking her head, Ignis was beside him completely ignoring his existence while another boy sat beside Anastasia, smiling helplessly at Ivan.


    Callista wanted to ignore him and leave the Elysium Hall but she doubts Ivan would stop until she approaches them, she managed to force a smile out as she walked towards him.


    "Hey..." she greeted with a smile.


    "Come sit down!" Ivan excitedly scooted over nearly pushing Ignis and patted the space beside him "I''m really sorry about this Callista..." Anastasia apologized, her face tired and drained as if Ivan was already sucking out the last energy she had from embarrassment.


    "Oh, right... Callista, this is Denovan" Anastasia introduced the man beside her "His one of our friends" she added, Callista studies him and nodded while Denovan softly smiled at her "Nice to meet you" he said "Yes, me too" Callista smiled back.


    Denovan was bigger than the others, he had soft blond hair and a rather attractive face, he also has a really nice and charming smile.


    "So, what do you specialize in Callista?" Ivan excitedly asked "Oh, I chose witchcraft" she responded "Oh, really!?" his eyes seemed to shine even brighter from her response "Good for you! I suck at that to the point Professor Wilford wants to kick me out everytime" Ivan sighed


    "It''s because your impossible, even Ignis gave up on you" Anastasia retorted, pointing at Ignis who was eating his food "I heard you managed to get an A at the entrance exam. Not anyone can get a high grade from an evaluation like that" Denovan also pointed out


    "Oh..." Callista shyly smiled "It was more difficult than I thought though..." she chuckles "Which dorm were you assigned to Callista?" Anastasia curiously asked "I was assigned to Luna Commons" she responded "Oh, your Dorm Madam must be Madam Margaret Sinclair!" Anastasia exclaimedThe author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Yes, she''s really intimidating though..." Callista pursed her lips "Well, Madam Margaret might look mean at first, I mean always, but she''s good at her job you know? She''s been in this Academy since my Father was here so she''s a veteran" Anastasia explained


    "I was assigned to Ember Lodge, come visit when you have the time" she smiled "O-Oh, okay" Callista nodded shyly "Speaking of dorms!" Ivan exclaimed "Denovan and Ignis was suddenly transferred to Valor Hall which leaves me at the Titan House!" he huffed


    "Why did you let them separate us!?" Ivan fumed at Anastasia "I''m not the one who assigns the dorms, you know? It''s the Dorm Master''s job to do that" Anastasia pointed out making Ivan whine


    "Uh, where can I get some tissues?" Callista hesitantly asked "Oh, you can ask some from the kitchen staff" Denovan said with a smile "Thank you" she smiled back and stood up to get some tissues.


    Anastasia stared at Callista''s retreating back "Don''t you think there''s something weird about her? I''ve been having this itchy feeling since I saw her, like I have to find something out" she said with furrowed brows.


    "Maybe you saw her in one of your dreams?" Denovan said "Maybe" Anastasia shrugged "But I highly doubt I''d forget a face like hers though" she added in confusion "Well, we just have to find it out ourselves don''t we?" Ivan said with a grin.


    "You only use that brain of yours in things like this." Anastasia helplessly shook her head "I am highly offended by that" Ivan huffed "What do you think, Ignis?" Anastasia glanced at the man beside Ivan "Let''s just wait and see. It''s not good if we speculate things too early." he said.


    ****


    Callista successfully got the tissue she desperately wanted when she bumped into someone.


    Seriously, what''s up with today and everyone bumping into her?


    "Sorry" she quickly apologized and looked up at the person to see the same blond she encountered at the restroom "What the heck!?" the blond glared at her "Watch where your going, you imbecile!" she exclaimed


    "I already said I''m sorry, you don''t have to shout at me" Callista retorted back with furrowed brows "Well, someone has to" the blond raised a mocking brow at her, a hand on her hip as if challenging her


    "...since your too blind to watch where your fucking going I doubt you could properly hear with those ears of yours or are you too stupid to even know that?" she laughed "I''m sorry, isn''t that enough?" Callista confusedly asked back.


    She was already hating the fact they were grabbing everyone''s attention from this woman''s voice just because of unnecessary things.


    Her responce seems to have angered the woman more "What did you say? Watch your fucking tone bitch!" she stepped forward, looking at her with threatening eyes


    "Hey, I saw you lingering around the fuhrer. You better know your place little pest or else I''m really going to ruin your fucking life" the woman was gritting her teeth, showing how pissed she actually was.


    Callista looked at her in disbelief "Seriously? Your making a scene because you weren''t able to social climb!?" she exclaimed.


    "How dare you!" the girl screamed at her which really made the situation not any better.


    "I am Amber Gallant, the daughter of the infamous war hero and you fucking dare call me a social climber!?" she screamed histerically.


    Callista leaned closer so that whatever she was going to say can only be heard by Amber and not anyone else "It''s not my fault your not eye catching enough now, is it?" she taunted which really pushed Amber to the brink.


    "You... You bitch!" she shouted furiously and reached out to finally pull her hair.


    "STOP IT!"


    The Guidance Councilor, Calvin Wrenford, came walking towards them with an angry expression "What''s this? How many times do I have to tell you not to bully the new students Amber?" he said as Amber flinched back.


    "I... It was her fault!" she said and even pointed at Callista "What do you mean? Stop lying. It is clearly your fault." Callista retorted back as Calvin sighed helplessly.


    "Amber, you''re on cleaning duty. You''ll clean the campus grounds by yourself in two weeks while Miss Alberts will not be allowed to use magic for the same duration" Calvin said and Callista doesn''t have a choice but to nod.


    "You''ll pay for this bitch" Amber whispered to her in gritted teeth as she was escorted outside by Calvin.


    Sigh.


    Well, that went well for her first day.

 Swordsmanship Class

    "We don''t have a choice. Its either we kill her or kick her out."


    Her vision was blurry but she could perfectly see three people arguing.


    "You know we can''t do that Alaric. If we kill her you know what will happen to the other one"


    The woman beside him tried calming him down before looking at the man in front of them.


    "Don''t we have any other options?"


    "I''m sorry but there is no other choice."


    Callista woke up from that dream with the sun touching her skin. She slowly stood up and gazed outside the window where she could see other students chattering outside.


    It was a beautiful sight, it can also deceive you as it looks like a normal school where bullying happens, popular girls gossip, nerds tries to fit in, and lovers walking around hand in hand.


    Her attention shifted when she heard a bell ringing, a sign for the girls living in the dorm to get out and get ready within 30 minutes.


    Callista quickly got ready and joined the other girls at the big lounge of the dorm where they are properly in line.


    She could see Madam Margaret in front of them in her usual black attire as she stared at them one by one.


    "Good morning, girls" she greeted without a smile and they all greeted back.


    "I am Margaret Sinclair and I will, once again, be your Dorm Madam. To those who only recently transferred I would like you to properly follow the rules and do not cause any troubles that will tarnish the name of the Women''s Dormitory" she said and sent them a warning glare.


    "As you read in the Rules and Regulations that I gave you, no men are allowed here. In the past 50 years that the women in my family took care of this dorm no one ever dared to bring a man here. But I''ll still warn you because the Men''s Dormitory is only beside us. I do not care what else you do outside this walls but I''m expecting you all to follow the appropriate ethics needed inside" she said with her chin up and once again the students replied with a muttered yes.


    "Today, we will split you into groups who will do the house chores" Callista was baffled at her words and looked at the other girls who didn''t seem to be fazed.


    "A group for cleaning, cooking, laundry, and washing the dishes" Callista was smart enough to shut her mouth and just go along with it.


    According to Madam Margaret, cleaning will be done at the whole dorm once a week except your own personal room that you will be cleaning by yourself. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    As for laundry, the dirty bed sheets and curtains will be given where there will be a specific group who will take care of them, as for the personal belongings such as clothes you will wash them yourselves.


    This rule is followed even in the Men''s dorm so you really have no choice.


    Callista sighed in relief when she saw she was in the Cleaning Department. "Callista" she flinched when she heard Madam Margaret calling her and forced a smile before turning to her.


    "What can I help you with, Madam Margaret?" she asked "The Witchcraft Committee wants to talk with you" she said so she tilted her head in confusion.


    "Sorry? What''s that?" she asked "Its a group that takes care of witchcraft here in school. They were impressed of your actions during the entrance exam, but of course I have to hear your answer first before you can meet them" she said so Callista quickly declined.


    "Then I will politely decline. I only specialize in witchcraft because it makes me happy, I do not want it to be the center of my life here in Lumin Academy" she quickly explained her reason.


    "I see then I''ll make sure they hear your words" she said making Callista smile "Thank you, Madam Margaret" she said before she walked away.


    ****


    So far, she never regretted anything since she arrived at the Academy well except this though. She whinced at the men''s harsh fight at the podium as the other students cheered.


    She wonders why she picked swordsmanship again. Well, this is the only safe option rather than picking the Etiquette Lessons meant for girls but she would rather learn Swordsmanship rather than having to fight with women who basically has issues.


    Besides, she heard Amber was taking that course so it was inevitable.


    "Callista? You picked swordsmanship too?" she turned to the person who asked and smiled when she was welcomed by her yellow orbs "Yes, I''ve been interested in swordsmanship lately" she lied.


    "Woah. You don''t see girls here so often. Do you know how to draw a sword using magic?" Ivan said with his usual grin "That''s because they think we''re too rowdy and wild" Denovan said and elbowed Ivan.


    "What can we do if we''re men and men are like that by nature?" Ivan argued back "But why did you pick Swordsmanship, Ana?" Callista asked.


    "I had already perfected my Etiquette Lessons when I was 10 so I wanted to try Swordsmanship for self defense" she explained "And Ignis? He''s usually with the three of you" Callista asked when she noticed someone was missing.


    "Oh, the young duke? He was the next to fight so he is on the other side" Denovan replied "Speaking of the devil" Anastasia said with a smirk while looking at the platform.


    Callista followed their gaze and saw Ignis walking up the platform with his usual bored look.


    "Geez, at least change his expression. Doesn''t he know that the opponent gets pissed off?" Ivan said while shaking his head "Why?" Callista asked in confusion so Anastasia looked at her.


    "Well, you see, that cousin of mine has difficulty expressing emotions since young so he rarely shows emotion on his face" she said with a shrug.


    "But it also annoys people because he always looks like he''s bored which in return, makes the opponent feel inferior" Denovan added but Callista couldn''t understand but decided to shut her mouth.


    ''That''s odd. I remember his expression changing when we first met...'' She thought.


    Her attention moved back to the platform when she heard a clash and saw Ignis swinging his sword to the opponent and flicked his wrist so that his opponent would loosen his grip on the sword. In the end, Ignis won.


    Callista was still staring at his handsome figure as he put the sword back in it''s sheathe when their eyes suddenly met each other.


    It''s those eyes again. She had already felt weirdly sucked in by those purple orbs the first time they met but it''s really pretty, isn''t it? Like pretty jewels.


    Callista returned to reality when he was the first one to turn away leaving her in a blushing state.


    What just happened?

 Library| Part One

    Callista didn''t know how she ended up in this situation but she''s currently fighting with Anastasia.


    Before she entered the Ironclad Yard where the Swordsmanship lesson was held, they were given a ribbon and tied it to their swords.


    The one with the same colored ribbon you have is your opponent and Anastasia was the one who was picked.


    "I''m honored to have a duel with you" Anastasia said with a smile "But still, please be easy on me" she pleaded "Alright" Anastasia chuckled.


    "Are you girls ready?" the swordsmanship professor, Sir Larry, asked "Yes, Sir" they answered "Then start!" he shouted as the sparring started.


    Callista and Anastasia drew out their swords from it''s sheathe. Callista didn''t really expect Anastasia to go easy on her because judging by her posture and how she held the sword, you can already tell that she was experienced with it.


    What she didn''t expect was how strong Anastasia actually was when she attacked her. She would''ve already been on the floor if she hadn''t managed to regain her balance.


    Callista pushed her back as Anastasia took five steps backward, she couldn''t believe she was not getting serious with that powerful attack. Just how strong is Anastasia?


    Callista prepared to dodge her next attack when she swung the sword towards her but she was too slow as the sword nearly grazed her cheek.


    It shows just how fast Anastasia could move with that thin body. At this point, Callista could get killed by accident. She doesn''t have a choice but to use that.


    Anastasia thought Callista was doing better than she expected, she was able to dodge her attack, and even clash her sword with hers.


    "You shouldn''t give up so easily Callista. " she said and was about to slash her sword when she was taken aback.


    Her eyes widen when Callista''s speed suddenly became faster, she didn''t know when did Callista changed her position to strike her abdomen horizontally.


    Anastasia moved with her instincts, moving her body away from the blade as she stumbled back.


    What the hell?


    Anastasia couldn''t believe what she just saw, how come a person could change stance in a second? If she wasn''t able to dodge her attack faster Callista would be able to stab her.


    And that moment, she doesn''t know whether her eyes were playing tricks on her but somehow she saw how Callista''s eyes changed color.


    She quickly shielded Callista''s attack with her sword but she didn''t expect it when Callista kicked her knee for her to lose balance.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ''Shit! I forgot that my lower body was open...'' Anastasia thought.


    Her whole body came in contact with the ground and she quickly moved to stand up when the tip of the blade was pressed against her neck.


    Anastasia wasn''t able to move as Callista stared down at her. Even the other students who were cheering earlier became silent. "W-We have a winner!" Sir Larry announced as the crowd finally went wild.


    When Callista heard those words, she was now able to smile at Anastasia and moved the sword away.


    "That was a good fight, Ana." she said and helped her stand up "Y-Yeah" Anastasia answered while staring at her face "Are you okay? Did I hurt you?" Callista asked so Anastasia instinctively touched her neck where the sword blade was seconds ago.


    "I''m okay" Anastasia forced a smile "You were great. Where did you learn that?" Anastasia asked "Oh, that? I learned from my Father" Callista said "I''ll go ahead then" Callista waved Anastasia goodbye with a smile.


    ****


    When Anastasia went back with the others, they all looked at her worriedly "Are you okay Lady Ana? You looked bothered when you had that fight with Callista" Denovan asked worriedly so Anastasia touched her neck when she remembered what happened.


    "I don''t think she''s normal" she said "I know, right? You can see that she was being overpowered earlier so how come somebody could change that quickly?" Ivan said when he remembered the fight.


    "It''s not just that.." Anastasia mumbled and remembered what happened earlier.


    She didn''t know why but at that moment, she felt like Callista could kill her anytime, that bloodthirst she felt was no joke. She hadn''t been scared like that for so long.


    "What did you say, Lady Ana?" Denovan asked when he couldn''t properly hear her so Anastasia was sent back to reality "Huh? It''s nothing." she smiled and sighed "I have to go ahead. I have some work I need to finish in the office" Anastasia said and walked away.


    The three men stared at her as she walked away before looking at each other "It''s obvious that there''s something wrong" Denovan said "What''s the plan, Ignis?" Ivan asked "What else?" Ignis said making the two nod.


    ****


    Callista went back to her dorm when all her lessons were finished as she stared at the blank paper. She started drawing an arcane circle and when she finished, she put her hands on it and started chanting.


    "Alais vet te vot merium lato mestera vitan balio tevir males tais alio benith... Hiserio pali denis valor seti tanas tel pemi"


    The arcane circle started changing colors and she was hoping it would finally work, but the paper exploded.


    "Why... Why won''t it work!?"


    She complained as she sighed. She only wanted one thing but those bastards are stopping her from doing anything and what rights do they even have?


    She clicked her tongue with a pout before standing up from the chair and glanced at the window. "I still have a few minutes before curfew" she said and checked her watch before leaving the room.


    The girls in the Women''s Dormitory looked at her as she passed by the hallway and she decided to just ignore it.


    "Stop."


    She stopped when someone moved in her way "Why? Is there a problem?" she asked as she stared at the girl


    "My name''s Freya and I''m in charge of the hall monitor. I tell the Head Madam those who don''t follow the rules." she said even though she was a student herself


    "Is that so? Do you want something from me?" she asked "No, I''m just here to ask you questions. All of you are required to sign before you leave the dorm when the classes are finished" she said so she smiled.


    "Oh, then ask away" she said so Freya cleared her throat "Where are you going?" she asked "To the library" she answered honestly "And by what time are you going to come back?" she asked and looked at her in the eye.


    "Before curfew, of course" she said with a smile so Freya squinted her eyes at her. Suspicious of her intentions because she was a new student.


    "Are there any other questions?" she asked "No, that''s about it" Freya said with a sigh and flipped through the notebook she was holding.


    "Please sign here so that you can go outside" Callista took the ballpen she was giving and signed her signature beside her name "I''m keeping my eyes on you" she said but Callista only smiled so Freya huffed.

 Library| Part Two

    Callista flipped through the spell and magic books but couldn''t find the right one that could help her.


    She sat there helplessly in the empty library. "Watchu doing?" she almost jumped from shock when Ivan suddenly appeared "I was looking for something" she said with a smile.


    "Looking for what?" she pursed her lips as she stared at his face. It was obvious that he won''t stop asking unless she answered.


    "I''m looking for a geography book. There''s something I''m curious about" she said and Ivan sat beside her without her permission.


    "Hm? What are you curious about?" he asked while looking at her.


    Callista couldn''t help but feel annoyed "I came from a faraway place and I''ve lived in the forest for so many years with my Grandmother before she died." she said and fiddled with her fingers.


    "Oh, sorry for asking, but why did you attend the Academt?" Ivan asked, his tone softening "Because she wanted me to" she smiled and sighed.


    "So I don''t know much about this place yet" she added "Is that so?" Ivan hummed before thinking "Then I can tell you" he smiled so Callista looked at him.


    "Really?" she asked so Ivan nodded with a smile "So what are you curious about?" he chirped "I''m curious about this Empire" Ivan nodded in understanding.


    "Okay then." he said and cleared his throat "As you know, this is the Empire of Ashia and we are heavily influenced by the church. That''s why the Royal Family has a big amount of Holy Magic that was granted to them by the Gods, a characteristic of a royalty is white hair." he said so Callista had her eyed widen.


    "Then Anastasia is.." Ivan nodded before she could even finish "That''s right! She is the Princess of this Kingdom and Empire and the only heir at that" he said so Callista hesitated.


    "Then I must be rude to her for not addressing her correctly" she said so Ivan waved his hand "That''s okay. Ana doesn''t want to be addressed as royalty here in the Academy" he said so Callista nodded in understanding.


    "Then if Anastasia is the Princess then how about Ignis?" she asked curiously "Well, Ignis is the son of the Duke. He is the only child so he is also the only heir." Callista nodded again making Ivan smile.


    "So, the Empire of Ashia is the leading Empires between the three. The Empire of Eldritch who is knows for their wonder and witchcraft. The Empire of Andreios, the home of the brave. The Empire of Opulette, the home of trade and business, its mostly where you can earn money fast." Ivan explainedThe narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "That''s cool. But if your close to the Princess- I mean, Ana, then what family are you from?" Ivan had a grin from her question.


    "Me? I''m a direct descendant of the Grand Mage and Denovan is the son of the Head of the Sacred Templars" he said so Callista was speechless for a second.


    "So you''re the son of the Grand Mage?" she asked so Ivan nodded happily "But you suck at witchcraft?" Ivan momentarily froze at her words.


    "W-Where did you hear that from!?" he said and crossed his arms "And it''s not as if I suck at it" he mumbled with a pout so Callista smiled.


    "It''s okay. Witchcraft is hard than Spell Casting and just because you''re the son of the Grand Mage doesn''t mean you have to be good at it too" she said and Ivan was touched before smiling again.


    "You''re right! You''re the only one who understands me, Callista" he said and suddenly gave her a big hug that made her eyes widen.


    "It''s great that I made you feel better but I have to go now before I miss role call" she said and patted his back, a sign that he should let her go.


    "Okay" he said and pulled away from the hug "Should I walk you to your dorm?" he asked with a weird smile on his face.


    "No, I''ll be fine." she said and stood up "Okay. Get back safely." he waved her goodbye but something about his smile made her feel uneasy so she awkwardly waved back before leaving the library.


    ****


    While Ivan turned behind him when he doesn''t see Callista''s back anymore "What do you think? Do you think she''s telling the truth?" he asked so Ignis crossed his arms.


    "She lived in the forest for many years without knowing anything about the Empire she belonged to. Do you think that''s believable?" he asked with an eyebrow raised.


    Ignis gave no reply.


    "That''s a no then." Ivan said with his usual grin as if he was enjoying every moment "But there''s also the possibility that she''s telling the truth" Ignis added so Ivan tilted his head.


    "Why do you say so?" Ivan asked "It''s not a mystery in the Kingdom that some parents shut their children out of the world but wether it''s really possible depends on the situation" he explained


    "Then do we proceed with our plan?" Ivan asked so Ignis nodded "It''s better safe than sorry" Ivan nodded in contentment, obviously happy with his decision.


    "Then Denovan and I will get ready." Ivan said and stood up "Be careful. We shouldn''t let our guard down just yet" Ignis said so Ivan leaned forward to him.


    "Oh? But it''s obvious that you''re interested in her just by judging on how you look at her sometimes." Ivan said and studied Ignis''s face but didn''t get anything.


    "It''s human nature to look when something is pretty" Ignis bluntly said making Ivan sigh "I hate how you can be so straightforward. Can''t you at least act as if you are flustered?" Ivan said while shaking his head.


    "How do you become flustered?" Ivan looked at him with wide eyes at his question "Are you serious!? You are joking right Ignis?" he asked and harshly shook Ignis''s shoulders as if getting answers.


    "Do I look like I''m joking Ivan? And will you stop that?" he said and pushed Ivan away from him with the click of his tongue.


    "I can''t believe you. Are you even human? How come you can''t even get flustered?" Ivan said and looked at Ignis as if there was something wrong with him before shaking his head.


    "I never said anything about not being able to get flustered, I can''t simply make myself feel flustered by default" Ignis raised a brow at him and clicked his tongue.


    "What do I even expect from you? Even when we were kids you were always like that" he huffed "It''s none of your business whether I get flustered or not" Ignis answered and sighed.


    "Just focus on the task I gave you." he said and sent Ivan a glare "Yeah, yeah. Whatever" Ivan waved goodbye without even turning to Ignis as he disappeared into thin air.

 Witchcrafts| Part One

    Callista stared blankly at the magic book and flinched in fright as she turned behind her to see Ivan had made an explosion.


    It was 2:30 PM and it marks the start of Witchcraft Class where it is conducted inside the Cauldron Room.


    He noticed that she saw what he did and smiled at her "Hehe. Sorry about that" he said making her shake her head and turn her attention to the book again.


    They were partnered up by the Professor, Professor Wilford, a high-class warlock. She didn''t expect that Ivan would really suck at this as he couldn''t even mix the ingredients right.


    MYSTIC FOG


    ?Abyssal pearl


    ?Fiery clouds


    ?Tears of Sadness


    ?Letisian Petal


    She scratched her head in frustration as these ingredients are not easy to obtain. The only thing she was lucky about was that her partner is someone she could rely on regarding his agility.


    She looked at the other students and some had gone back from obtaining the ingredients they needed so she can''t help but sigh.


    She walked towards Ivan "So? What''s the plan?" he asked when he saw her "We have to go to the Ironclad Yard to get the ingredients" she said and she was taken aback when he slung his arm on her shoulder.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" she was pulled by force "W-Wait a minute" she tried protesting but he wasn''t listening.


    Lumin Academy built the Ironclad Yard mainly for the students in Survival Class to use for their lessons and activities conducted within the subject.


    It is also used by the Witchcraft Class in order to obtain ingredients for their potions wherein the Herbalist Committee has heavy influence in as they are the ones planting the ingredients needed.


    Callista stared at the deep lake before turning to Ivan who was doing the same "There are big fishes there. Will you be okay?" she asked.


    They were in front of a lake within Ironclad Yard in order to obtain the Abyssal Pearl found in blue colored clams which are usually discovered in deep water. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "You''re not coming with me?" Ivan asked as he tilts his head "I''m not really fond of big bodies of water. I''m afraid I would just be a nuisance to you when you''re hunting underwater" she apologetically smiled.


    "Oh, I understand." he said and took off his uniform except for his pants "Then you should just wait here." he said and didn''t wait for her reply as he dived straight into the lake.


    Callista just stayed there staring at the Lake until Ivan finally came back to land a few minutes later.


    "Are you okay?" she asked and gave him a towel that was in her bag "Thanks and here" he said and handed her a white pearl that shined underneath the sun.


    "You did a great job, Ivan" she smiled and went near the lake and stared into it "Its nice that you came back without getting injured" she said in astonishment.


    "The fish monsters there may be bigger than us but it''s also weak" he said "That''s¡ª Huh?" Callista didn''t know what happened or how but she found herself falling into the water as the last thing she heard was Ivan shouting her name.


    Unable to keep her balance, she slowly sank as she looked around for any danger almost by default. The familiar fear and anxiety filled her whole being which made her panic even more. Her eyes widened when she spotted nothing but dark blue water in every direction.


    This is the scariest part about going underwater, fishes are faster here thus having an advantage. You also won''t know when they will attack as the Lake is deep and wide. Just being alone here is already giving her goosebumps.


    There is something here.


    She was alerted when she sensed a presence around her and turned her body before spreading out her palms to cast a spell.


    As she was about to cast a spell, an enormous mouth appeared before her in an attempt to gobble her up. The arcane circle quickly sent out sharp light arrows towards its mouth as it shrieked making her winced.


    She quickly made another spell that would quickly boost her up to shore. She clenched her fists and summoned water waves to propel herself up. Another arcane circle appeared in front of her and sent water waves that made her move further up.


    Shit!


    She can''t help but cuss when the Deepmaw quickly swam up to follow her, but her attention quickly turned to someone beside her when they held her arm.


    She saw that it was Ivan and she watched as he conjured up a big arcane circle and struck the Deepmaw with lightning.


    Before she could see what happened, she was quickly sent to shore. She coughed until she was able to breathe  as she glanced at Ivan who helped her up from the ground.


    "Geez, you should really be careful. How come you tripped?" he panted and handed her a towel "I... tripped?" she asked between breaths.


    "Duh! What else?" he said with an eye roll before studying her face "Don''t tell me you don''t remember? Did you bump your head underwater or something?" he said and was about to touch her head when she quickly slapped it away.


    Her eyes widened when she realized what she did "I''m sorry... I just... It was so scary down there..."


    Ivan''s face softened when he heard her words "We should return to our dorms first to change our clothes and go back here" she said and Ivan could only nod "Okay" he said before he looked at her walk off.


    When Callista went back to the dorm, she quickly caught the attention of the few students that were there.


    She quickly changed her clothes when she arrived at her room and glanced outside the window as she buttons up her uniform as she stared out the window, she thought to herself which made her smile.


    "This will be more interesting than I thought"

 Witchcrafts| Part Two

    Callista smiled at Ivan when they got back to the Ironclad Yard with both of them fully dry from earlier''s situation. "So what are we going to get next?" he asked so she checked the book


    "We need to get a part of the fiery clouds" she said making Ivan groan "But aren''t those found in the highest part of the skies?" he complained.


    "You''re right. How will we be able to get up there?" she wondered and looked up at the sky. "Ah!" she exclaimed and looked at Ivan who was leaning tiredly on a tree


    "Let''s use magic to get up there" she suggested so Ivan scratched his neck "Do we need to? You don''t know how windy it is up there" he said, obviously not happy at what their about to do.


    "It''s a much better option rather than to fail Witchcrafts. Didn''t you say you wanted to pass this subject?" she asked back so Ivan squinted his eyes.


    "But it''s annoying up there" he whined and even pointed to the sky "I can go there myself if you really don''t want to" she assured and cast a magic spell below her feet as an arcane circle appeared.


    "W-Wait, Callista" Ivan stopped her with cold sweat when he moved so that he could followed her, they were suddenly moved up into the sky with the magic circle as their ground.


    The strong wind slapped their faces so much that Callista had to tie her hair to make things easier "It is windy up here like you said, Ivan" she said and took a jar in her shoulder bag but then noticed that it was too quiet.


    "Ivan?" she called out and turned behind her to see him sitting down with trembling feet.


    Callista didn''t know what to say with what she was currently witnessing "Ivan" she called but Ivan stubbornly avoided her gaze "W-What?" he answered as she blinked.


    "Don''t tell me the reason why you stubbornly didn''t want to be here because you''re afraid of heights?" she asked and Ivan quickly glared at her and scoffed.


    "Who''s afraid of what? Ha! You''re becoming delusional, Callista" he huffed and was about to carefully stand up when the wind struck them that nearly made them stumble making Ivan sit back down contradicting his earlier words.


    "S-So what if I''m afraid, huh!? Got a problem with that!?" he literally yelled at her and Callista could only shake her head "Of course not Ivan" she chuckles "I''ll make this quick" she said and opened the jar and leaned in to take a piece of the cloud.


    "Hey! Hey! You might fall!" he panicked "You should worry about yourself more" she said and closed the jar before the cloud could fly away.


    "What did you say- Ahhh!" Ivan shouted in fear when they quickly moved down again like an elevator.


    Callista studied the cloud in the jar before thrusting it back inside the bag "Great! Just two things left" she chirped and looked at Ivan who momentarily vomited.


    "Are you okay? I''m sorry, if I knew I wouldn''t have forced you like that. Why did you follow me when your scared?" she worriedly asked "Why should I not?" he asked back and wiped his lips "Why are you so afraid though?" she asked and Ivan''s expression became grim. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    "I lost my brother there" Callista pursed her lips at his answer "Oh...sorry" she quickly said and avoided eye contact as the atmosphere became uncomfortable.


    "How about you? Why are you afraid of the water?" he asked back, his expression changing back. The memory flashed back by his question before smiling at him.


    "I drowned when I was a child" she said and turned her back on him "Next up is a petal of a Letisian flower" she said "What? Don''t those grow in high mountains? How can we get that!?" Ivan complained again.


    "We can use magic again as we did earlier" she suggested and Ivan was obviously against it "Hell no!" he exclaimed "Then let''s begin the hike" she said with a smile, completely ignoring him.


    They started hiking up just to search for a flower that normally grows in high places.


    Callista''s ears were bleeding by Ivan''s nonstop complaints about how his feet were tired and he was hungry, she decided to just ignore it.


    She stopped in her tracks when her attention caught a flower upon a hill. "Ivan, there" she said and pointed in it''s direction "Finally" he groaned and quickly ran towards it and Callista followed.


    Callista stared up and so did Ivan "How do we get it though?" she asked in confusion, Ivan studied the position of the flower and licked his lips.


    "I think we can struck it to let it fall" he said and pointed his palm at the direction of the flower "Won''t that be dangerous?" Callista worriedly asked.


    "It''ll be fine but you should be careful about the rocks" he said so Callista looked at her feet when a pebble dropped "Be careful not to cause a landfall" she reminded.


    Ivan prepared himself as lightning flickered on his fingers, he used his finger to struck a weak lightning.


    "How about you try a little stronger?" Callista said which made Ivan purse his lips "This is a lot harder than expected" he sighed.


    Ivan concentrated really hard and flicked his finger but it seems like he let out too strongly than the hill began to break.


    "Callista!" Ivan shouted for her when he noticed it was about to fall on top of her, she quickly looked up and saw a huge boulder about to fall towards her.


    With a little difficulty, she managed to cast a spell as an arcane circle appeared on her palms which made the boulder turn to sand "Are you okay? Did you get hurt?" Ivan worriedly asked so she smiled at him.


    "I''m okay" she answered "I''m really sorry! I should be more careful!" Ivan groaned "It''s alright Ivan. Fortunately, you didn''t struck the flower" she pointed at the flower which was still in it''s place.


    Ivan chewed on his lip as if he was contemplating "Alright, I think I can do it now" Callista smiled and looked up when she heard his confidence.


    Ivan took a deep breath before flicking his finger to struck a not too weak, nor too strong lightning so that he could uproot the flower. He successfully caught it gently and gave it to her.


    "Are we finished now?" he asked while stretching his arms "Nope, we still need one more but it will be hard, we need a tear of sadness" she said


    "Tear of sadness? We have to take tears that were caused by sadness?" he asked so Callista nodded before silence embraced them. They both didn''t know how to get it "Can you cry right now?" Callista asked so Ivan shook his head.


    "How about you?" Ivan asked back so she shook her head "I don''t feel like crying right now" silence once again became present.


    "Ah! I have an idea!" Ivan exclaimed so Callista''s eyes sparkled.


    "Really? What?" she asked so Ivan smirked "Just follow me" he said and pulled her.


    ****


    When Ivan said that he had an idea, she wasn''t expecting this "Ivan, just what kind of bullshit are you doing?" she said as she watched how Ivan told stories to a group of children from the Elementary School department of the Academy.


    "Poor Fairy!" the little girl cried as Ivan continued his drama. It didn''t last long when Ivan came back with a bottle with tears "You used the children?" she widened her eyes at him in disbelief so Ivan shrugged with a grin.


    "What? Don''t look at me like that! At least we got the ingredients" he said so she elbowed him in the stomach.


    "But I didn''t say anything about making children cry. What was that shit about the fairy?" she said "What do you mean shit? I am highly offended Callista." he said and held his chest as if he was stabbed.


    "Don''t ask me though. I just let out everything that came to mind" Ivan shrugged which made her chuckle "What''s up with that?" her shoulders shook from laughter.

 The Serpent

    When they both got back to the Cauldron Room, Callista immediately started with the potion. She carefully followed the instructions in the book and made sure that Ivan was never near the pot.


    "Are you not done yet?" Ivan yawned as Callista carefully put the other plants needed in the pot "I just started, Ivan. And didn''t I tell you to fill up our form?" she asked so Ivan groaned, a way of saying that he was complaining again.


    Ivan didn''t say anything and followed her instructions and started writing the form that will be given to the Professor with the potion they made.


    "By the way, what are we making again?" Ivan asked as Callista was surprised when sparks came out when she put the petal "Mystic fog" she answered.


    "Mystic fog? Isn''t that what causes illusions?" Ivan asked so Callista nodded "Weren''t you listening to what Professor Wilford was saying earlier?" she asked back.


    "Huh? He was saying something?" Ivan had his eyes widen like he really didn''t hear anything "No wonder your failing" she helplessly shook her head and turned her attention back to the pot.


    She put the abyssal pearl next as the potion changed color and turned to a pretty shade of purple "You haven''t heard the story about The Moon Fairy?" he asked so she shook her head with her attention still on the pot.


    "I haven''t really heard any bedtime stories" she said and put the fiery clouds next as it began to evolve. The mist was replaced with a thick layer of fog.


    "Why?" Ivan asked curiously "I don''t know. People were too busy to tell me stories, I guess. " she shrugged and transferred the fog into a jar "And you''re okay with that?" Ivan asked, eyebrows furrowed.


    "What''s with the bombarded questions? We were told that we shouldn''t be dependent too much" she said and finally put the tears of sadness into the jar.


    Before any fog could get out, she had already covered the lid with a smile "Finished!" she cheered and looked at Ivan who had a strange expression on his face.


    "What''s with your face?" she asked and tilted her head in confusion. She really admires how quick his expressions can change as his usual grin came back.


    "Oh, nothing" he said so they both went near Professor Wilford "We''re finished with the task, Professor" Callista said with a smile.


    Albert Wilford is one of the highest ranking warlock at the Tower of Wyrmwood, the magic tower for witches and warlocks, he worked closely with the Grandwitch Lea Morgana as close allies and colleagues.


    Professor Wilford wore a dark cloak and had a really dark expression on his face even when his not doing anything, he carefully inspected the potion and nodded in satisfaction.


    "I''m impressed, I must say that I haven''t yet seen any students who made a near to perfect potion like this." he said while nodding before looking at Ivan "This is also the first time you didn''t fail a task Mister Haven." Ivan flinched when he was mentioned and avoided the Professor''s gaze.


    "It looks like you are a good influence Miss Alberts" Wilford smiled that made Ivan''s jaw drop "Thank you, Professor. We''ll be going now." she said and pushed Ivan out of the door who was still staring at Wilford with widened eyes as she waved him goodbye.


    "I can''t believe that old man can smile and yet he kept on glaring at me!" Ivan exclaimed in disbelief by the time they were out of earshot.


    Ivan shouted all his frustration in the Lake where they first look for the Abyssal pearl as Callista looked at him "This world is really unfair!" he complained so Callista stood beside him.


    "At least you didn''t fail this time" she smiled "I know but still!" it seems like he was really pissed as thunder began to prickle on his hands.


    He kept on mumbling complaints before sighing to calm herself down "Oh, whatever" Callista chuckled.


    Ivan looked at her "By the way, how''s the Academy been for you?" he asked and smiled at him, Callista was a little taken aback by his question and thought about it carefully.


    "I don''t know... I came here to know something but it''s more fun than I thought..." she smiled.


    Ivan laughs "You think so too? I also thought it would be boring when I first came here but I had Ana and the others so I learned how to make it fun!" he beamed out a smile from the memory.


    "You must really liked them, don''t you?" she tilted her head "Yeah, we''ve been together for ten years now and I can''t even believe it whenever I remember. I could kill just to protect them." Callista looked at him as his smiled turned cold. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "That''s why, no need for hard feelings okay?" he suddenly smiled at her which slowly made her smile disappear "What?"


    It came too fast, she was blasted away and would hit a tree if she hadn''t shielded herself from the sudden struck of lightning. Dirt flew in the air because of the sudden attack as Callista tried to look for him amidst the dusty surroundings.


    "Ivan, what...?" she asked him in confusion as he smiled at her "Your a weird one, do you know that? Something about you is making me so unsettled and anxious for some reason" lightning flickered beneath his feet and his fingers.


    Callista pursed her lips "Ivan, why are you doing this? Let''s talk this out for a minute" she begged since she didn''t know what was happening or the context of it all.


    "Oh, you didn''t do anything Callista" Ivan shook his head and laughs "You simply caught Ana''s attention and we have no idea if you have plans to harm her or not" he said.


    Her eyebrows furrowed "What? Why would I harm Ana?" she asked back in confusion "I don''t know, you tell me" he said "Besides, wasn''t that your plan all along? To get close to her?" Ivan added.


    Callista was so confused. "What?"


    Ivan can''t help but laugh "Oh, don''t act so innocent!" he exclaimed "I know what you did, you know?" he pouted.


    Something about his expression was pissing her off, what the heck was his problem?


    "That day when you entered the classroom, I saw your eyes immediately darting towards Ana and then towards Ignis." she looked at him with parted lips


    "I didn''t mind it at first but the second time?" Ivan chuckles "Don''t make me an idiot. I know you stood up from your seat when you saw Ana starting to fix her things, you positioned yourself perfectly so you would hit her enough to make her books fall to the floor." he remained smiling at her.


    "I never said anything but I''m always watching" he grins "That''s..." Callista was about to respond but Ivan''s blood was pumping from the excitement and the rush of thrill spread throughout his body.


    He suddenly struck Callista with lightning who was taken off guard, Ivan could only laugh because of this.


    "No hard feelings, okay? I''m apologetic too, you know. I really did have fun spending time with you." he grins as lightning flickered dangerously around him.


    Callista was hiding somewhere in the middle of the dust, Ivan could immediately feel  something coming towards him. He reached out a hand to stop it as it came into his field of vision, it was a dagger thrown directly at him.


    He can stop it easily without breaking a sweat when he noticed something which made him move his body to dodge "Oh, shit..." he stumbled back as the dagger pierced the tree.


    He looked at it in confusion before looking at his palm, he wasn''t just imaging it right? The tip of the blade really pierced right through his barrier.


    How is that even possible?


    "Fuck, seems like I''m really the one to be blamed here" Ivan looked back when he heard that voice and saw Callista who finally showed himself to him.


    Ivan didn''t say anything since he noticed the change in her demeanor, the innocent personality she was showing just a few minutes ago seems to have dispersed through the air.


    Her eyes are sharp and cold as she stared at him, her body language much more confident than earlier. She was like an entirely different person.


    "My bad, I couldn''t help but underestimate you but who thought they had such a smart little pussycat in here?" she tauntingly smiled at him.


    This caused Ivan''s ears to twitch "What did you say!? Who are you calling a pussycat!?" he fumed.


    Callista wasn''t really planning to be found out this soon but her plans had been ruined due to a group of pests not knowing how to mind their own business.


    Callista laughs as she watched him "Tell me though, you keep saying about how I purposely approached you? Oh, please! You guys were the one being nosy." she scoffed.


    Ivan was a little taken aback "How so!?" but still, he remained challenging.


    "Your dear little princess planned the whole thing, making me duel with her in Swordsmanship. The boulder that you tried to intentionally fall on me? Nice little trick." she raised a brow at him and Ivan cleared his throat as if he was just caught doing something wrong.


    "Don''t even get me started with you pushing me into the lake, that wasn''t funny. Keep that up and I might just slaughter you for all the people to see" she chuckles.


    Ivan pursed his lips and was a little guilty for all that he did but his ego can''t take it "Wait a minute! You knew about everything but you still bit the bait!?" he exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Oh, why not?" she asked back and walked towards him "There''s nothing more than a good prey when you take them by surprise" she chuckles


    Ivan was taken aback when she looked at him with cold eyes making him back away in response.


    "What if I hadn''t saved you? What have you done by then?" he asked so Callista smiled "Then I would be disappointed in you, won''t I? I would''ve been bored if you haven''t done anything" she answered and laughed


    "You see, Ivan. I wouldn''t have to do this if you just knew how to mind your own business, you know?" she told him innocently "But no, you guys just had to be so fucking nosy and look what that got you?"


    Ivan froze. Everything was so unexpected that he didn''t even see how or when but he only realized when he felt Callista''s nail pressed against his neck. If she''d just push any deeper, he would die and he can''t do anything about it.


    "Tell me, what would the others do if I presented them your amputated head? I''d even make them look for your other body parts just for fun, doesn''t that sound exciting?" she chuckles sinisterly which made Ivan clench his hands.


    Callista studies his face and smiled "Loosen up." she chuckles and patted his shoulder before walking away "I hope you learn how to mind your own business starting from now on Ivan" she said. Ivan was frozen in place, he didn''t know what just happened.


    Warning signs began to flash on his head as if the humane part of him was telling him to run away. Why though?


    Callista was triggering his fight or flight response as if sensing something that''s threatening his survival or trying to do him harm.


    If she stayed at the Academy longer, he doubts it would stay the same with an obvious threat walking amongst the students and through the Academy grounds.


    Ivan didn''t even notice it if he hadn''t began panting the moment Callista left, his been holding his own breath.


    Like how a pitiful animal would respond while waiting for a vicious serpent to leave.

 Touch of Honey

    Ivan was staring absent mindedly at the wall when Denovan elbowed him "So, how did it go?" he asked and Ivan looked at the other two before looking down at his fingers.


    "Are you alright? Why do you look like you''ve been robbed?" Anastasia asked when she noticed his expression "What happened Ivan?" Ignis asked when Ivan didn''t answer Anastasia.


    "She knows, Ignis" Ivan said making Denovan and Anastasia gasp "H-how? Did you make a mistake Ivan?" she asked in confusion and slapped his arm in frustration "You stupid fool!"


    Ivan winced "Ow! That hurts!" he exclaimed and leaned away from him "It''s not my fault! I was the one who was nearly killed, no thanks to you!" he huffed.


    "Nearly killed?" Anastasia repeated in confusion "What do you mean nearly killed? What did she do to you?" she worriedly asked, Ivan shuddered at the memory.


    "Even I don''t know what happened and I was there!" he clicked his tongue "The Young Duke simply instructed you to find out right? Wether she really had ill intentions or not? How did it come to you being nearly killed?" Denovan also asked worriedly.


    Ivan didn''t want to admit it because he knew he was going to be scolded by not one but three people, he couldn''t even handle Anastasia when she nags at him.


    Of course, Ignis immediately sensed that he was hiding something.


    "Ivan, what did you do?" he asked with furrowed brows which made Ivan flinch and made it worse when the other two looked at him in suspicion.


    Ivan fidgeted nervously as he looked away innocently "What did you do?" Anastasia probed and demanded an answer which made him bit his lip.


    "W-Well, I might have..." Ivan blinked nervously "I don''t know... attacked her... first?" he chuckles nervously "You what!?" Anastasia stood up from the shock which made him flinch.


    "Ivan!" she glared at him "I''m really sorry, I swear!" he cried out as Anastasia pulled on his ear "Why would you do such a thing!?" she exclaimed.


    Ignis sighed and massaged his temples when he felt an upcoming migraine start to appear. Denovan was the only one calm who helplessly watched as Anastasia nagged at Ivan.


    "At least we found out why he was nearly killed..." Denovan looked at the bright side but it only made matters worse for Ivan.


    "Ow! Ow! Ana, that really hurts!" he cried out as Anastasia pulled on his ear harder, twisting it for additional pain.


    "See, I told you not to give him that part of the plan!" Anastasia told Ignis who sighed "I know, it was a mistake on my part" he said.


    Anastasia finally let go of Ivan''s ear who immediately came running towards Denovan to whine like a baby chick running to it''s mother.


    "What are we supposed to do now?" she asked and sighed as Ignis watched as Denovan patted Ivan''s head who was crying to him "Leave it to me" he said in defeat.


    "What?" Anastasia''s eyes widened "Are you sure? You can leave it to Denovan, you know" she said as Denovan looked at them "I''ll do my best" he smiled.


    Ignis raised a brow "And then what? One pitiful act from Callista and your guard''s done for" he pointed out which made Denovan look away "What... He''s just a kind soul! Why are you attacking Denovan for?" Anastasia huffed making Ignis sigh.


    "I wasn''t." he brushed his hair up with his fingers "I''ll take care of this or else nothing will be done with" he said.


    ****


    The next day, Callista''s attention turned to the door when someone knocked so she stood from her study table and opened the door.


    She was immediately welcomed by a girl holding a laundry basket, her skin was pale so Callista assumed one of her parents was from the North and her hair was in a shade of a dusty blue color.


    The girl wore a white dress that greatly compliments her snowhite skin, her hair was short and she had a pair of pretty pale lavender eyes.


    "Good morning, I''m here to take the bedsheets" the girl shyly smiled "Oh, sure. Let me get it first" Callista smiled and took the dirty sheets from her laundry basket.


    "You''re the new student, right? Have you been having fun in the Academy lately?" the girl asked with a friendly. Callista immediately remembered Ivan who asked a similar question and smiled "Yeah, it''s satisfactory." she responded.


    "That''s good to hear. Students here could be arrogant sometimes so I thought you got uncomfortable." the girl said "Thank you for your concern but I''m okay." Callista assured and helped her put the bedsheet inside the basket she was carrying.


    "I''m Emily. If you need any help then just come find me in room 607." Emily smiled "Thank you, Emily. My name''s Callista" she introduced herself.


    "Nice to meet you, Callista. I have to go get the other girls'' laundries now." Emily bid her goodbye so Callista waved at her as she left.


    Her smile vanished once Emily was out of her sight and a sigh escaped her lips when she closed her door. She went back to her study table and drew an arcane circle but this time, changing the spell written on it.


    "Alais vet te vot merium lato mestera vitan balio tevir males tais alio benith... Hiserio pali denis valor seti tanas tel pemi"


    The arcane circle turned to a color of a bloody red as it moved up to her eye level before it popped like a bubble.


    She blinked her eyes in surprise because of that and was greeted by a butterfly in a shade of bloody red, fluttering it''s wings happily in front of her.


    She lifted her hand to let it land on her finger as she smiled at it "Welcome back, Wendy" she said as it kissed her nose.


    Callista quickly glanced at the window when she sensed something was there so she stood up and opened the window and searched if anyone was there.This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw Wendy slipping out of the window so she gave her one last glance before closing it. She wonders who it was?


    ****


    She was walking in the Elderbloom Garden when the History Class was finished and noticed that not many people was wandering around so it''s a good place to breathe fresh air without anyone disturbing.


    She was reviewing Spell Casting from the book she was holding while she walked when a pond caught her attention.


    Callista closed the book and walked towards it and stared at the pond as her hair got swayed by the wind.


    She was smiling to herself until she felt a presence behind her "I must say, I don''t like being surprise from the back" she said and looked at them by her shoulder.


    "...Ignis? " she was surprised to see Ignis and tilted her head "Judging by how you approached me like this, you must need something from me huh?" she said "Did the little cat snitch?" she scoffed.


    Seriously, she''s gonna kill that pussycat one day. She had already told him to mind their own business but people just don''t listen huh?


    "So, what can I help you with?" she sighed and stood up "I just want to ask you a question" he started as he stood beside her.


    "And what is that?" she asked and didn''t bother to glance at him "Was it really necessary frightening our little stray cat yesterday?"


    Callista chuckles "With a little friend like that? I doubt frightening him would do the trick" she scoffed "I do owe you an apology though..." he said.


    She looked at him with a raised brow "For what?" she asked "I was the one who gave him the task to talk to you but it seems like he did his own thing again and attacked you first. If you ask me, it''s reasonable if you tried to kill him" Ignis shrugged.


    Was he serious right now?


    Callista looked at him in disbelief before bursting out laughing "I didn''t know you have such a dark humor" she said.


    Ignis looked at her as she laughed and showed an upside down smile "I''m glad you find this entertaining but I''m curious though..." he said and looked down at the pond.


    "Why did you come here and who are you?" he asked straightforwardly, Callista didn''t know how Ignis did it but she suddenly found herself in another place from his question.


    She looked around cautiously but later calmed down when she assessed the familiar surroundings "You don''t have to be so cautious. I only transferred us to the Ironclad Yard in case a fight suddenly breaks out." Ignis assured her.


    His magic was so light and smooth that she didn''t even feel any sickness that she usually suffers from whenever she teleported.


    "In case a fight breaks out?" she repeated and laughed "Why would you assume I would fight you in the first place?" she raised a brow "Do you call it a fight when an opponent loses with one strike?" she tilted her head and smiled at him.


    Ignis raised an amused brow "How about this? Let''s fight. Whoever wins gets to ask the other a question." he striked a deal as Callista crossed her arms "I have no question for you though?" she raised a brow "Then what do you want?" he asked.


    Callista carefully thought of it and glanced at Ignis who stared back at her, with those pair of purple orbs staring back at her made it hard for her to think properly.


    Her lips parted as she spoke "I want you to leave me alone. I didn''t come here to cause trouble, I just want to be left alone." her eyes looked down at his feet.


    Ignis stared at her before looking away "Okay, if that''s what you want but you can''t go and threaten my friends again"


    Callista rolled her eyes. "Fine"


    She stood there, studying him and licked her lips. Should I finish this once and for all then?


    Callista went into stance and was about to finish things in one blow but Ignis suddenly looked at her and damn all the heavens did she froze.


    She saw something glint inside his purple orbs as her lips parted, staring back at him as if she was enchanted. Her head became silent and the fog that used to cover up suddenly dispersed inside her mind.


    What the... fuck?


    Callista immediately went back to reality when her eyes zoomed in to the arcane circle on his hand that he was trying to hide from her, she paused for a bit until she finally moved, but he was a second faster.


    Ignis was able to graze her cheek as she stumbled back with difficulty, her hand reached towards the graze but it oddly felt warm but painful?


    She couldn''t understand herself anymore as she dodged his attack once again until she was able to hide in one of the trees.


    Callista was panting, she peeked at Ignis who was calmly glancing around as if he wasn''t even taking all of it seriously at all.


    She clicked her tongue "Arrogant bastard..." she looked around and thought for a few seconds before taking a deep breath.


    Ignis was much complicated than Ivan, the only way she was able to win against Ivan was because she frightened him to the point he froze up. Ignis is a different case, she can''t just frighten him. Truthfully, she was the one frightened of him!


    Just what the heck is wrong with the guy!?


    Callista planted her palm on the tree trunk to mark an arcane circle on its wooden surface before she kicked it as the tree was blasted off to his direction.


    It seemed to distract Ignis as she finally made her move, she sprinted fast until she reached him but Ignis immediately counterattacked, using one of the tree branches so that he wasn''t hit by her attack.


    She backed away and dodged when he kicked her next but as she got face to face with his purple orbs again, her whole body weakens.


    Callista stumbled back but before she could really lose the battle, she casted a restraining spell under Ignis''s feet. His eyes also wandered down to the arcane circle but she later broke it herself when she saw his purples eyes stare back at her which surprise both of them.


    ''No, no... Fuck!'' Callista thought.


    What the heck was wrong with her!? It can''t be that, right?


    She refused to believe it as she quickly conjured an arcane circle that blasted Ignis off to the lake. She panted tiredly "Holy fuck..." she was now able to think properly as she thought it through.


    She sighed in frustration as she was about to leave when she realized something, she looked back "Can''t he not swim?" she asked in confusion when he hasn''t come back to land yet.


    Callista pursed her lips and memories from long ago came rushing back, fear immediately enveloped her entire being as she clenched her hands.


    "Son of a...!" she immediately ran towards the waters and half of herself cursed at her stupidity "Ignis!" she called out.


    She could still remember the image of the Deepmaw that tried to eat her a day ago and she was so scared that her hand was shaking.


    Callista clicked her tongue "Ignis!" she called out loudly as she began walking into the water, every step gave her anxiety as she looked around trying to find even a dead body.


    Then somehow, from her continuous stupidity, she slipped and her feet couldn''t find land anymore which caused her to panic. She froze in place and refused to open her eyes for fear of what she might see underwater.


    Suddenly, someone touched her and pulled her up, guiding her back to land. She coughed harshly when her lungs found air again as she was soaked from head to toe.


    "You should''ve stuck to that whole villainess role you showed or is it just your personality?" Ignis sat down on the ground, his clothes wet and his hair slick back from the water.


    "Are you insane!? Why would you..!?" she scowled at him but stopped as she tried to focus on her breathing.


    Ignis seemed to noticed this and called out "Hey..." he called softly but it was getting harder to breathe "Hey, it''s okay..." Ignis finally touched her as she looked up at his purple orbs that seems to have calmed her down.


    Callista studied his handsome face "I''m sorry, I was deep in thought while I was in the water so I didn''t get up immediately" he explained, her eyebrows furrowed from his explanation "Are you a fish? Why would you think while your underwater?" she retorted.


    "Since I lost, I was thinking of another solution then you suddenly appeared" Ignis said "And I think I found my answer..."


    She looked at him in confusion, "What?"


    Ignis stared at her for a few seconds and tilted his head "Your not a bad person" that wasn''t something Callista would''ve expected to hear "What kind of bullshit is that?" she raised a brow.


    He only shrugged and stood up "So are you going to leave me alone now?" she asked and stood up to follow him "Yeah, that''s our deal wasn''t it?" he said "Besides, I already found my answer" he looked at her and she stiffened.


    Oh, no. If she doesn''t look away from his eyes right now, she really might do something both of them would really hate.


    "Can I hold you for second?" her mouth opened on its own as Ignis confusedly looked at her "What?" his eyebrows furrowed.


    "Answer me." she stared at him.


    He looked back at her grey orbs. "Yeah, but just for a second"


    Callista walked closer and before the both of them knew it, their lips touched for a kiss none of them would have expected.


    The funny thing is, no one pulled away.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part One

    "W-What the hell..am I witnessing?" Anastasia exclaimed as she stared at Callista rubbing her cheek on her cousin''s arm "Did you put a spell on her or something?" she asked Ignis while pointing at Callista.


    "I...I also don''t know" he blankly said while shaking his head "Did something happen young duke?" Denovan curiously asked so Ignis can''t help but recall what happened.


    After the kiss yesterday, Callista was the first one to pull away and had the audacity to beam a smile at him before slipping away leaving him frozen in Ironclad Yard.


    "Did you bewitch her young duke?" Denovan asked with raised brows in a mixture of amusement and confusion "What? Why would I do that?" was his quick reply with his eyebrows furrowed "Hey, did you hit your head this morning?" Anastasia asked so Callista looked at her.


    "I did not" she said while blinking "Then why are you suddenly clinging to Ignis like that? You''re like a different person from yesterday" she said as she stared at her suspiciously so Callista tilted her head.


    "Why? I like him, obviously" she said and smiled up at Ignis who had his eyebrows furrowed and sighed while the other two had their jaws drop.


    Ignis had the most trouble processing what''s happening, she wanted to kill him just yesterday now she''s professing her feelings for him, feelings that he had no idea where it even came from.


    "L-L-L-Like him? Did I hear that correctly Denovan?" Anastasia stiffened as she held into Denovan''s arm to balance herself "I shouldn''t be, right?" she smiled at him, her eye twitching.


    "Lady Ana, I think you heard her perfectly fine" Denovan said as Anastasia leaned onto him when she felt the sudden dizziness and his words finally killed her.


    "Am I truly not hallucinating Denovan?" Anastasia asked "Unfortunately not, My Lady" they both looked at Ignis and Callista and could see her tail wagging.


    "What''s up my wonderful friends! Watchu doing?" Ivan came near them skipping with a huge smile on his face that quickly disappeared when he saw Callista.


    "W-What is that witch doing here!?" he exclaimed and hid behind Denovan "Long time no see, Ivan" Callista cheerfully greeted him that gave him a chill up his spine.


    "W-Wha... See!? How come someone can change their attitude like that! And w-what are you doing clinging to Ignis like that?! Are you going to eat him?! " he said while pointing an accusing finger at her.


    "You better shut the fuck up before I take action of my threats the other day" Ivan quickly retracted his finger and hid behind Denovan.


    "What is she even doing here? And worse, with Ignis?" Ivan asked the two with a horrified look "She said that she likes Ignis" Ivan froze at their words as his bottom lip slowly trembled "L-Like who!?" he exclaimed.


    They don''t know how scared Ivan was of Callista since the day she threatened his life, Ivan has been having nightmares about him getting amputated.


    Unfortunately for Ivan, they all had the same Magical Ethics and Philosophy Class including Denovan who was a year ahead, sitting in on the lecture and all of them were at the same table.


    "Callista, don''t you have anything better to do?" Ivan asked her who was between Anastasia and Ignis


    "You don''t expect me to just leave while we are having the same class do you?" she asked back with a smile "Then at least find another table!" he scowled while pointing at the other vacant seats.


    "Shut up if you don''t want me to throw this table at you myself" she said and her expression quickly changed as she glared at him so Ivan cowered in fear.


    "He''s right" she quickly looked at Ignis when he spoke but this time with an innocent look "Why? You don''t want me here?" she looked up at him with a pout as Ignis stared at her for a few seconds, his eye twitching before sighing and facing the board.


    "You can stay but don''t touch me" he said in defeat and leaned away from her "Are you serious?" Ivan quickly groaned in protest "I told you so!" Callista once again cheered when her attention turned to someone who had entered.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Who is that?" she asked curiously "Oh, them? They''re the sons of Count Melbourne" Denovan answered.


    "Now that you mention them, this is the first time I''m seeing them in person" Anastasia realized as she glanced at the newcomers "Why? Don''t they attend the Academy?" Callista confusedly asked so Anastasia hummed.


    "They don''t usually attend classes because as you can see the youngest son is disabled, rumors say he chose to lock himself at the dorms than to show off with the others." she said.


    "But the oldest son is talented in magic and with the mix of the other twin''s intelligence, who knows what they can do?" Ivan shrugged.


    "But they''re just normal. A typical family who protects each other as the youngest, Jackson, has weak mana. The eldest, Jake, has the strongest." Denovan explained so Callista stared at the boy getting pushed on his wheelchair.


    "That''s weird.." she mumbled "What''s weird?" Anastasia asked so she shook her head and smiled "Oh, nothing. Is he blind?" she asked when she noticed his eyes.


    "Yes, I heard he was born with it" Anastasia said while studying Callista''s face "Is that so?" she said with a smile "Why are you suddenly interested in them?" Anastasia asked curiously.


    "Because it''s the first time I''ve seen them since I got here" she said and turned to Ignis who had been playing with his pen "Okay, class. Let''s start the lesson" Professor Mildred finally arrived inside the classroom.


    ****


    When the class had finished, Ignis decided to escape his friends including Callista, and laid underneath a tree as he stared at the leaves moving from the wind.


    He doesn''t know why Callista suddenly had a change of heart or the reason for that kiss she gave but he''s too tired to think. After what happened yesterday, he already wasted his time thinking about what happened at the lake.


    It''s not like she''s a spy or something for him to be on alert although she is a threat.


    How he was able to assure that, you may ask? Aside from having a bipolar personality there''s nothing else wrong with Callista.


    "There you are" Callista''s smiling face came into view as he sighed "You suddenly disappeared when we left the classroom. Isn''t this also where we first met?" she asked when she noticed the surroundings.


    "How did you find me?" Ignis asked so Callista looked down at him "Hm? I just did" she shrugged and sat beside him "Did you put a tracking spell on me or something?" he asked and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Oh? Why would I dare?" she raised a brow with a smile and chuckles "By the way, what''s that necklace? That''s also the one you dropped before." he said and glanced at the pendant laying on her chest.


    "Oh, this? It helps me control my powers or stop me if I go rogue." she said so he looked at her with furrowed eyebrows.


    ''If she goes rogue? That means...all of the power she had shown was just an ounce of it?'' Ignis thought.


    "Is it okay for you to tell me that?" he asked so she looked at him "Why not? I like you" she straightforwardly said so he choked on his spit and turned away.


    "And you expect me to believe that? Why would you even like me when you tried to kill me yesterday? You also threatened Ivan." he said so she pouted "I thought we already got over with what happened yesterday after I kissed you..." she said while blushing.


    "Got over? after we¡ª Do you think I could get over something serious that quickly?" he asked with furrowed brows as Callista chuckled "I don''t know, there are some things better to be left to wonder" she said.


    She had a sweet smile on her face as she stared at the scenery in front of them, with her brown locks being blown away by the wind.


    Ignis just couldn''t get himself to make that smile disappear so he decided not to answer and stared at the sky. Why wasn''t she answering any of his questions?


    ****


    From the shock of yesterday''s incident, Anastasia contacted Ignis through a communication device that they both used and confronted him as he got ready for class.


    "Just what exactly happened for her to be acting that way?" Anastasia demanded an answer from the communication device in his room


    "Like I told you, nothing happened. I don''t know why she''s suddenly being like that and I don''t have an answer to give you even if you pester me for it" Ignis responded stoicly as he looked at himself in the mirror while he fixed his hair


    "Then why is she being like that? It''s giving me a bad feeling!" Anastasia exclaimed "Does Denovan think the same?" he asked. Anastasia fell silent from the other side of the communication device as he fixed his tie.


    "Well, no..." she trailed off.


    "Did you ask him why?" he immediately asked again.


    Anastasia fell silent for the second time "I don''t know okay! For some reason it seemed like he didn''t mind at all!" she exclaimed and huffed "Then that just means that Callista isn''t an initial threat like how we assumed her to be." he said.


    "Why are you suddenly taking her side all of a sudden? Weren''t you the one who said she was suspicious?" Anastasia asked in confusion from the switch in his side "It was because she immediately sticked to you on the first day, not everyone has the guts to do that" he explained


    "And your conclusion?" Anastasia asked back "Let''s just observe her for a few days and if you still think she''s suspicious then just kick her out of the Academy" he said "What!? I can''t do that!" Anastasia immediately exclaimed


    "Then think twice before you become merciful with the enemy Ana" before Anastasia could respond, Ignis cut off the communication device and wore his autumn uniform.


    He looked at himself in the mirror and furrowed his brows "What the..." he leaned closer to see his own reflection in broad daylight, he slowly stick his tongue out showing the sigil on the skin of his tongue.


    He stiffened when he caught sight of this as he backed away "What the hell?" he looked at himself in confusion.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Two

    "Father, won''t it be dangerous for her to be alone?"


    "We have no choice, Callum. It will be dangerous if she stays here. You don''t want that do you?"


    "But Callista is also..!"


    "Your sister is hurting. If we don''t so anything, one of them will be killed. Callista will have to leave."


    "I..."


    I don''t want to. Why does it have to be me?


    "Yes... Father. "


    Callista woke up while catching her breath as she brushed her hair away by her fingers. Why would she dream about that again?


    She looked out of the window when Wendy came flying towards her "What is it? Are you sensing something?" she asked as her wings fluttered. "Take me there" she said and stood up from the bed and took a shawl around her body to protect her from the cold night.


    She quietly left her room in her nightgown as she followed Wendy downstairs. She didn''t know what she would expect as she was guided towards the Elderbloom Garden.


    She looked up to see the moon still in full view telling her that the sun wasn''t going to set anytime soon.


    She stopped when Wendy stopped in the middle of the garden"There is nothing here Wendy." she said and looked at the butterfly, but before she could even complain a loud explosion could be heard and she could fully see how a blazing flame appeared from the direction of the Northern Wing.


    The school bell began blaring, alerting the students who slept quietly and peacefully within the walls of their designated dormitories.


    Callista as the scene unfolds, students began rushing out of the dormitories, some in the higher floors was looking out of the windows to see.


    "All the students please calm down as an intruder had come inside the Academy. I want all of you to go back to your assigned dorms and do not leave your room unless you are told so. Please cooperate with us as we solve this problem."


    The voice of the High Magus of Defence roared from the corners of the school as the students began taking action.


    Callista''s eyes caught the silhouette of two men, one with a wheelchair while the other was behind him, pushing so that he could move him.


    She stared intently at them before tilting her head "That''s weird. Since when did their mana change like that?" she mumbled to herself as her eyes followed their figures as they left the scene. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    When she got back from the dorm, Madam Margaret scolded the girls who left the dorms while the explosion was happening before they were sent to their rooms.


    The next day was Saturday, they had no classes but had to clean the dorms on that day. Callista was seriously cleaning the floors by hand with the other girls appointed to clean.


    "Callista" she wiped her sweat with her arm before turning to see who it was. As she turned around, she saw Emily waving at her so she waved back with a smile.


    "So you''re on the cleaning team, huh?" she said so Callista nodded "Yeah. I was assigned to clean the floors. It''s honestly hard especially when you clean it using your hands." she said and fixed the towel she was using to mop the floor.


    "I know. I was in Cleaning duty last year." Emily chuckles "By the way, break time is almost there. Do you want to eat together?" she asked so Callista nodded.


    "Sure. Just let me finish this for a second." she said. If Ignis wasn''t available today she wouldn''t have agreed to her but Ignis was attending a meeting today so she couldn''t do anything.


    Emily had to wait for a few more minutes before they were able to go to the Elysium Hall "It''s nice that you agreed to eat with me, Callista" she smiled.


    "It''s okay. I don''t know anyone other than you in the dorm." she said and ate a piece of cookie "By the way, is that your familiar?" Callista asked and pointed at the little white fox on her shoulder.


    "Oh, yes. His name is Neo." Emily nodded and scratched the head of the fox who purred in reply "He''s cute" Callista said "How about you? Do you have a familiar?" Emily asked.


    "Oh, yes. But she''s a little tiny compared to Neo." Callista watched as Neo landed on the table "It''s alright. Familiars are made according to their master''s personality, I can''t wait to see yours and get to know you better." she said making Callista smile.


    "Okay" she nodded "Wendy" she called and something landed on her hair with fluttering wings.


    Seeing the pretty butterfly, Emily couldn''t help but adore it as her eyes twinkled "Wow! It''s a pretty butterfly!" she exclaimed and stared at Wendy as it flew away.


    "She''s beautiful, right?" Emily nodded in agreement "I can''t help but think that it really suits you, Callista" she said so Callista blinked.


    "What do you mean?" she asked and tilted her head "Wendy, I mean. It suits you as you somehow symbolize a butterfly." she said "Is that so?" Callista tilted her head and offered a cookie crumb to Neo.


    "That''s just what I think though" Emily said and fiddled with her fingers "By the way, I''m curious about something" Callista said "What is it? Please tell. I''ll help you" Emily eagerly said making Callista smile.


    "Do you know anything about the Melbourne twins?" she asked and Emily was a little taken aback by her question "Is something wrong? Did I ask the wrong question?" Callista pretended to gasp and panic.


    "It''s not like that. It''s just... You don''t always hear someone asking about them." she shook her head before smiling again.


    "Those twins are the illegitimate children of Count Melbourne. Jack is the second heir next to their eldest half-brother born of the first Countess. He was known to be talented in magic but because his twin brother was frail and disabled, he chose to be by his side." Emily explained


    "Oh? Was Jackson always been like that?" Callista asked "That''s what they say. No one saw them because they didn''t attend any classes since they went into the Academy. Even the Professors doesn''t know much about them." Emily shook her head.


    "Then how come they were still able to stay in the Academy if they didn''t attend classes?" Callista asked in confusion.


    "Because they pass exams, especially Jackson, he was known to be smart in theories. Those outstanding pair of twins are so great that even the Headmaster was giving then exceptions." Callista couldn''t help but smile from the newfound information.


    "Thank you for answering my questions, Emily" she chirped making Emily bashfully smile "It''s okay. You can ask me anything, anytime" she said.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Three

    Callista was washing her hands behind the Women''s Dormitory as she properly tied her hair back into a ponytail.


    "Did you hear? They said that Ignis is playing Etherball today. "


    They said three of Callista''s keywords. Ignis, practice, and Etherball. No one loves more than seeing the guy you like covered in sweat from playing a sport.


    "Oh my! Really? He''s back? Hurry! We have to go see!"


    Callista didn''t wait for even a second when she heard the girl''s whispers behind her as she quickly ran to the Ascendant Arena to see.


    "Wow. Ignis is still amazing even though years had passed since the last time he played" Anastasia said while looking up at the boys playing in the air.


    "That game is between sports and death." Ivan can''t help but shudder "That''s because you''re scared of heights, stupid" Anastasia rolled her eyes so Ivan pouted.


    "Don''t you know why the both of them always win in Etherball? It''s because Ignis and Denovan are both violent when it comes to fighting. It is either you die from being hit by that stick or fall to your death." Ivan said while embracing himself as Anastasia shook her head.


    "You''re exaggerating the game too much Ivan." Anastasia chuckles as she looked up at both Denovan and Ignis flying down towards them while holding the stick.


    "Did you win?" she asked them with a smile "Of course. We always win if the young duke is in the team." Denovan said and glanced at Ignis.


    "You did a good job guys!" Ivan chirped "You did great Ignis!" both Anastasia and Ivan nearly had a heart attack when Callista suddenly appeared in front of Ignis.


    "What the fuck!? Since when did you get there?" Ivan nearly shouted in fright "Shut it asshole" she glared coldly at him making him shuddr and back away "You were great Ignis" she said with a wide smile while looking up at him and handed him a water bottle.


    "Seriously, Callista, when did you get all of these ready?" Anastasia confusedly asked as Callista innocently blinked at her as she handed a towel to Ignis "I''ll help you dry off the sweat" she smiled and cast magic as the wind began hitting Ignis, strong enough for the sweat to lessen. "I can take care of my own Callista" he said as he coldly stared at her.


    "Isn''t it weird though? Since when did Jake begin to participate on stuff like this?" Denovan curiously asked "Even though we haven''t seen him play before, he was doing good." Ivan commented.


    "Not just good. He was enough to defeat the whole team. If the young duke and I weren''t there it''s possible that they would have lost" Denovan explained "He was here?" Callista asked so Denovan nodded "Sadly, he already left." he smiled.


    "You''ve been interested in those twins for a while now Callista. Are you planning something terrible?" Anastasia asked making Callista smirk "Oh, it''s nothing. They just stick out more than the rest of the students." she responded innocently. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Say that again when you don''t have that creepy smirk on your face" Anastasia said and shook her head making Callista laugh "But I''m saying the truth though" she said.


    "Why are you even dressed like that?" everybody looked at Ignis when he suddenly spoke so Callista looked at her clothes. She wore a dress worn at home since she was cleaning, she wore something light and not easily stained by dirt.


    "I''m on cleaning duty, I just finished earlier. Is there something wrong with my clothes?" she asked and tilted her head so Ignis shook his head "It''s a shocker that you still look that good when you''re dressed like that" Anastasia said making Callista smile.


    ****


    After that, Callista went back to the dorm to take a bath and quickly went out to look for Ignis. She looked down at her feet when she felt like she stepped on something and saw a mirror.


    She crouched down to pick it up and stared at it "Excuse me, is someone there?" she looked around and saw a man beneath a tree so she walled towards him "Hi, you''re Jackson, right? Is this mirror yours?" she asked so he smiled while looking pass her.


    "Oh, yes. I dropped it earlier." he said so she handed over the small mirror "Where''s your brother? He''s usually with you, right? I mean, its okay if you don''t answer" she said when she realized that she was being too pushy.


    "Its alright" he smiled while caressing the mirror "My brother told me to wait here while he gets my stuff that I had left in the lecture hall" he explained rather bashfully making her smile "You really care about him don''t you?" she said and kneeled in front of him.


    "Uh.." he hesitated as he fiddled with his fingers "May I know your name? I-I mean, if you don''t mind telling me..." he stuttered and blushed making her chuckle.


    "My name''s Callista Alberts. Nice to meet you, Jackson." she introduced herself with a grin as his eyes wanders not really stopping at anything "I''m really grateful that you talked to me, Lady Callista" he said with a happy smile on his face.


    "Hm? Why would you be?" she asked and tilted her head while looking up at him "As you know, no one really talks to me here and I''m grateful for giving me back my mirror" he said with a smile making her hum "I see.." she said before a weird smile formed her lips


    "Then shall we be friends, Jackson?" she suggested as Jackson automatically blushed "I-I... How could I dare?" he said with a cute expression on his face "Its okay. I also want to be friends with you." she said so Jackson looked down.


    "T-Thank you" he shyly mumbled and didn''t know what to do "Jackson!" Callista turned to the one who called and saw Jake running towards them "Did you find it Jake?" Jackson asked so Jake handed them over before glaring at her.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to talk to anybody while I''m gone?" he covered Jackson''s figure with his own as if he was protecting him from her but Callista remained smiling


    "B-Brother, you''re mistaken! Callista is my friend." Jackson tried protecting her by calming down his twin but Jake only clicked his tongue. Callista stood up and made a distance between them and her.


    "Hi, I met your brother earlier and became friends after." she explained and lifted her hand to introduce herself when Jake slapped it away "Friends? Don''t make me laugh!" he scoffed "J-Jake, calm down.." Jackson stuttered while Jake glared at her.


    "Jackson, you know better than anyone else that no one would even dare approach us just because..!" Jake was cut off when Callista scoffed that he was the only one who heard "You..!" he gritted his teeth "It''s not nice to judge people and compare them to others" she said with a friendly smile before turning to Jackson.


    "I''m okay. It seems like your brother doesn''t trust me enough." she said and glanced at Jake who was still glaring at her "I''m sorry, Callista." Jackson said with an apologetic look "It''s okay. Lets talk later, okay?" by her words, his expression brighten.


    "Okay" he nodded and smiled to himself "Jackson!" Jake warned that Callista chose to ignore "Bye, Jackson." she waved and walked off. She could still feel Jake''s murderous glare even though she had her back towards them before she chuckled to herself "There are so many interesting things here than I thought." she said with a wicked grin.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Four

    "I didn''t expect you to find us so quickly" Anastasia said while shaking her head as she stared at Callista who was putting food on Ignis''s plate.


    "By the way, do you know what happened last night?" Ivan asked while his chin rested on his palm "Oh, that?" Anastasia said and sighed


    "Ignis and I were called to the office so early in the morning to discuss something about that that''s why he''s been in a bad mood since" she said and glanced at her cousin who was accepting every food Callista was feeding him.


    "Why would Ignis be with you in the office?" Callista confusedly asked "Didn''t you know? Anastasia is the President of the Student Body here in Lumin Academy and the young duke is the vice" Denovan said and pointed at Ignis.


    "You can''t tell that he''s the Vice President by looking at how ignorant he is." Ivan said with a laugh "But what happened last night was because of a surprise attack by the Xayahs" Anastasia explained.


    Xayahs are a type of magic user that normally uses dark magic, they sacrifice their own humanity in order to be shifted to a higher being, Xayahs are the lowest rank of demons.


    "And because of last night, Headmaster Regan said we can''t rest from investigating the Academy grounds" Denovan said with a tired huff "I noticed last night that the other students were not surprised by the attack. Is it normal for those to happen?" Callista asked what she noticed last night.


    "That was because at least all of the students here had been attending the Academy since they started studying. We were trained for circumstances like that." Anastasia said with a shrug.


    "You''ll understand that when you see the dorm Madams and Heads" Ivan said and Madam Margaret''s cold face quickly appeared in her mind "Makes sense" she shrugged.


    "But, Xayah attacks are getting frequent these days. Don''t you think something''s wrong?" Anastasia asked in concern "Especially that many students had been disappearing almost every night" Ignis added while nodding.


    "They are?" Callista asked and tilted her head, a habit Ignis notices when she''s curious about something "Yes, you don''t know this because you just recently attended the Academy but students had been going missing since last month" Ivan explained.


    "That''s why the Dormitory''s curfews are shortened and are only allowed until 7:00 PM" Denovan said "Really? I thought it was normally like that" Callista nodded from the newfound information.


    "It was not. The whole academy staff wouldn''t say anything but the school is starting to be a hunting ground by someone we don''t know yet." Ivan shook his head.


    "Not to mention that they''ve been seeing traces of black magic in campus" Anastasia added "The Imperial Palace is already finding a solution towards this problem" Denovan pointed out.


    "But seeing how they haven''t found the culprit yet I can assume that it might be an inside job, perhaps." Ignis said that made them gasp "Who would even dare do that?" Anastasia confusedly asked.


    "Uncle might have a temper when it comes to other people but his not omniscient to know everyone plotting behind his back" Ignis retorted "But still, wouldn''t that be stupidity? Attacking the Academy the Emperor''s daughter attends? Isn''t it like asking for a death wish?" she asked.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "But who would it be, Ignis?" Denovan asked so Ignis shrugged "I don''t know. We''re not even sure if the spy is in the Academy but most likely they would be in an authorized place." Ignis let out a sigh.


    "What do you mean Ignis?" Anastasia asked, blinking in confusion "What he''s probably trying to say is that it must be someone in the Emperor''s Consistory" Anastasia stood up from Callista''s words.


    "Ana, just think about it. Who else would have the power to let people inside the Academy than the Emperor''s Consistory?" Callista asked back "But that doesn''t make sense at all, why would they suddenly target the Academy when I''ve been here for more than six years?" Anastasia asked back in confusion.


    "Maybe your not the one their targeting" Callista shrugged "Then who else would it be?" Denovan asked curiously "Just look around" Callista raised a brow and pointed at the surroundings.


    "Ana is not the only one with high status here" she pointed out "Then we really have to think of a way to solve this" Anastasia became anxious.


    Callista studied her, carefully assessing her as Anastasia spoke to the others "How far are you willing to go for your people Ana?" she suddenly asked that surprised all of them.


    "What''s up with that question?" Anastasia''s eyebrows raised in surprise, Callista smirks and leans in "Are you willing to die for your country Princess?" she chuckles.


    Anastasia looked at her "Of course I can" she answered as if it was the most obvious thing to do, Callista could see how Denovan stiffened without letting anyone notice.


    Her eyebrows raised in amusement "Really?" her eyes looked back at Anastasia "Say, if an enemy country suddenly attacked Ashia and took an innocent person hostage with you being the only witness. If that man pointing a knife threateningly in one of your beloved people in and would only let go if you cut of one of your fingers, heck maybe even your hand. How far will you go?" she grins.


    "I''m offended of how your comparing someone''s hand to somebody else''s life" Anastasia retorted which made Callista burst out laughing "Pathetic!" her shoulders shook from laughter "Did you know? From the many books I''ve read, the character who''s just like you is the one who suffers the most painful death" she said.


    Anastasia stiffened at her words "Your going too far!" Ivan exclaimed and glared at Callista "What? I''m simply telling the truth, you know. I''m sure that''s the message Ignis had trouble saying" she proudly crossed her arms


    "But you don''t have to say something so harsh" Ivan clicked his tongue and stood up "Come on, Ana. Stay away from that witch." Ivan pulled her up "What? Wait a minute Ivan..." he dragged Anastasia out of the cafeteria who struggled in his hold.


    "Lady Ana had dedicated her whole life in being the perfect heir to the throne, her only wish is to lead this Empire with pride and goodness" Denovan commented as he watched Ivan and Anastasia''s retreating back.


    "Do you agree with her then?" she raised a brow, Denovan bitterly smiled "I am simply a servant ordered to protect the Princess, my words won''t matter" he said and stood up.


    "Do you expect her to be a great leader if she expects too much of her people? Denovan, you completely know well that Anastasia is too good for her own good. You wouldn''t know whether her kindness and loyalty to the people would lead her to success or her misery" she said before he could leave.


    Callista could see how Denovan seemed to hesitated "I would high appreciate it if you be a little softer with Lady Ana" he smiled before leaving to follower after the other two.


    Callista couldn''t really understand the way the people of the Empire would think, they were letting an Imperial Princess with a personality like that? If Anastasia had siblings, she was the first to die in the power struggle.


    "Don''t tell me you''re also going to argue with me?" she asked and turned to look at Ignis who staring at her "I''m not" he shook his head before looking down at his food.


    "Why would I?" he sighed and crossed his arms "Although your words are hurtful, Anastasia should learn to accept the truth." he said so Callista can''t help but smile.


    "You have a strange way to show your love and care" she teased "Shut up" he scowled and stood up making her chuckle "Wait for me, Ignis" she said and followed the man.


    Seriously, she really couldn''t understand no matter what she does.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Five

    Callista woke up at the middle of the night with sweat dripping down her chin while she panted heavily amidst the quiet night. She wiped the sweat off as she brushed her hair with her fingers before taking a deep breath to calm her down.


    It has been the same dream for two days already and it''s honestly pissing her off.


    She looked outside her window as the moonlight peeked between the curtains of her room "Wendy" she called as the butterfly landed on her shoulder.


    "Go look at it for me" she said and stood up from the bed to open the window as the butterfly left the room.


    She looked down to see a familiar silhouette so she closed the window and took a shawl before quietly exiting the room.


    It was hard to leave the Women''s Dormitory as it was locked up from head to toe. She could only breathe freely when she was able to finally see the back of the man she saw from her bedroom window.


    She walked towards him and patted his shoulder as he was on his wheelchair "What are you doing here Jackson?" she asked as the man looked at her with surprise.


    "C-Callista?" he stuttered her name making her smile "How did you come here? I thought you can''t leave the dorm after the curfew" she asked in confusion, peeking on his face.


    "Same to you too. Why are you here in the middle of the night?" he asked so she studied his face "Me? I saw you from my bedroom window so I decided to say hi" she smiled.


    "Oh" he chuckled rather nervously "By the way, are you with your brother?" she asked so he shook his head "I came here alone" he replied "Oh. It must be hard for you then." she gasped and she could see how his eyebrows furrowed.


    "Why would it be hard for me?" he confusedly asked back "Because your blind" she straightforwardly said "Just because I''m blind doesn''t mean I''m incompetent to do anything else." he said and Callista was sure she could hear him clicking his tongue.


    "Right, I''m sorry. I was too insensitive." she apologetically smiled "It''s alright" he shook his head "By the way, how did you manage to come here without bumping into anything?" she curiously asked.


    "I could see things like shadows. So I just see black and white. Although I can''t see the face of people or what an object looks like I can see their shape and silhouette. You can say that it''s like my power." he explained so she nodded in understanding.


    "My Dorm Madam is so strict that I''m scared to get punished if I stayed longer outside so you don''t mind if I left first, right?" she hesitantly asked "It''s fine. I''ll be okay here" he assured her with a smile.


    "But before I leave I want to say something first" she said "What is it?" he asked so she crouched down "Did you know? Your eyes look pretty" she beamed a smile that seems to have flustered him. Stolen novel; please report.


    "That''s... embarrassing to say personally" he said shyly, a blush tainting his cheek "My Mother used to say that to me before she died too..." he smiled weakly "She must be telling the truth then" she stood up "Since Mothers don''t lie" she smiled.


    "Yeah, I think so too" Jackson smiled back.


    "Then see you tomorrow, Jackson" she said and started walking off leaving Jackson who could only stare at her retreating figure.


    The next day, it was like any other day except that Ivan was still angry at Callista. They were in the same Magic Ethics and Philosophy Class again and are seated together since they were all classmates in that subject.


    "Geez, would you stop glaring at me already dumbass?" she said while scratching her ear "The hell I am! I''m glaring at you whenever I want?" Ivan stubbornly exclaimed as Callista could only roll her eyes.


    "By the way, when is Ana going to be here? She usually comes together with the two of you" she asked "Why you... You still have the guts to call her that after what you said yesterday?" Ivan said with gritted teeth so Callista can''t help but smack him in the head


    "So? When is she going to arrive?" she asked Denovan since she couldn''t get a decent answer from Ivan "I don''t know. Lady Ana and I would usually come to our classes together but it seems like she did not want to." he said and avoided her gaze making her sigh "Callista" someone called.


    Because they were on the fourth row and are seated together with Denovan going first which was followed by Ivan, Callista, and Ignis so Callista looked beside Ignis to see Anastasia.


    After a lot of thinking from their conversation yesterday, Anastasia had finally understood and realized her mistake so she decided to apologize and being in the same Class was the best opportunity to do that.


    "Hey, what''s with that look of yours?" she asked when she saw Anastasia''s expression and no one would''ve expected when she bowed her head.


    "I want to say sorry about yesterday. I admit that I was also a little offended and irritated about what you said the other day but I thought it through the night and realized my mistake." Anastasia explained.


    "What... Why are you apologizing to her? And you! At least answer her!" Ivan exclaimed and even shook Callista''s arm who was staring blankly at Anastasia.


    "Hate to break it to you but I''m not sorry for what I said yesterday" she said and both men glared at her from the back when Anastasia''s expression became grim.


    "And if you think about it, it''s not true to be compassionate and empathetic with others" Anastasia''s face lightened up and a smile was seen "Really?" she said so Callista tilted her head.


    "You don''t expect Ignis to be, right? Even how much I like him he will just become a tyrant if he sits on the throne" she said and it was Ignis''s turn to glare at her


    "It''s basic manners not to mention someone if they are minding their own business" he glared making Callista chuckle "Okay, I''m sorry..." she said and leaned her head on his shoulder but Ignis only rolled his eyes.


    In the end, they had completely forgotten about what happened and what was said yesterday especially not knowing what to expect in the future.


    ****


    "You don''t know what plans Eldest Brother has if this takes any longer"


    "But we don''t have a choice but to wait. That''s why I''m searching the whole school of any traces that he left."


    "You know that it can be too late if we don''t stop this"


    "I know but trust me. I can''t let you get hurt."


    "What are you doing here?" he quickly turned off the communication device and smiled at the owner of the voice "Callista? Is that you?" he asked so the woman nodded.


    "Yeah. What are you doing here without your brother, Jackson?" she asked as Jackson only smiled "He had plans so he told me to wait here" he said and put the mirror back into his bag.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Six

    Callista sat beside Jackson who was staring at the garden with a smile "It''s awesome how you could still smile like that if you can only see black and white" she said and he looked at her with surprise.


    "H-How did you know that?" he asked making her chuckle "You told me last night, silly. Did you already forget?" she said "Oh" he exclaimed before looking down at his fingers


    "My head must be in the clouds today" he said while shaking his said before smiling at her "I''m sorry, Callista. I didn''t mean to forget but I sometimes forget things easily after I sleep" he apologetically smiled.


    Callista stared at him deeply for a few seconds before smiling "I bet your Mother tells you how beautiful your eyes are when you were a child" she said.


    Jackson seems to be taken aback by his question before smiling bittersweetly "Rather than saying my eyes are pretty, she often told me she liked watching me act childishly." he said.


    "She must''ve loved you a lot then " she said and looked up at the sky when she saw someone'' familiar figure approaching.


    "It seems like your brother has a sensor or something" she said when she saw Jake running towards them "Oh? Jake, what are you doing here?" Jackson asked curiously.


    "What''s with that question!? Of course I''ll be here! What is this woman doing here?" he said and glared while pointing at her "Don''t be mean to Callista" Jackson frowned.


    "What..!" Jake was cut off "Wow, your Mother must''ve told you how petty you are." she said "What did you say!? Don''t talk to me!" he scowled making her chuckle as she stood up


    "I''ll be going now Jackson" she said and glanced at Jake who was waiting for her to leave "I''m sorry about my brother Callista" he said so she shook her head.


    "It''s okay. Let''s talk later" she said and walked away as she can still feel the lingering glare from Jake. Geez, why does that man even hate her so much?


    ****


    That night, a shadow crept inside the closed window and stared at Callista''s sleeping figure.


    He then later smiled as his body began to expand in the darkness and was getting ready to devour her when he felt like he was stabbed in the heart.


    "So it was you who''s been creeping on my window since I got into the Academy" he turned to see Callista was at his back as he made a weird noise.


    He turned back to the woman in the bed as it transformed into a butterfly "Good job, Wendy" Callista smiled at the familiar as it fluttered its wings. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    "You stink of black magic" she said and looked at the Xayah in disgust who is currently being held by her.


    "Yes, you don''t know this because you just recently attended the Academy but students had been going missing since last month"


    She then remembered Ignis''s words two days ago and can''t help but smirk "I see, so you''re the one who''s been devouring students who went missing huh?" she said before clicking her tongue when she realized something.


    "It seems like I had become a target" she sighed "It makes sense. I have a big amount of mana in my body." she shrugged and looked back at the Xayah who was trying to get out of her grip making her smirk.


    "It seems like you targeted the wrong person today. You should be aware that my familiar has been hunting you for a week now and lucky you, you just found someone who can also use gluttony." she said with a smirk.


    "You''re the reason why Ignis has been having a headache lately and can''t even get out of the Student Council Office." she said in pure irritation and looked behind her shoulder.


    "Wendy, I''m giving you your reward tonight" she said as numerous red butterflies flew over Callista''s shoulder and swarm over the Xayah.


    Before Callista could even blink, the Xayah had already disappeared and the butterflies had also vanished. "Now, what to do..." she said and looked out the window to see the tower bell from afar "It seems like I need help." she sighed.


    ****


    It was a quiet night for the Amber Lodge, the moon was fully set in the sky as the moonlight peeked through the closer curtains by the window.


    Anastasia''s eyes widen when she felt someone sat beside her "Shhh" she quickly calmed down when she saw Callista and sat up.


    "What the heck, Callista? What are you doing in my dorm in the middle of the night!?" she whisper-shouted as Callista smiled with sharp eyes.


    "I need your help, Ana" she said "Help with what?" Anastasis confusedly asked "I need to get inside the Men''s Dormitory" Callista said and before Anastasia could even decide she was already pulled away.


    ****


    "This is Ivan''s room? Geez, as expected of this asshole, it''s like a pigsty" Callista said when they entered Ivan''s room while Anastasia slowly shook Ivan to wake him up.


    Ivan who was woken up answered in reflex and punched whoever was invading his space "Fuck you, dumbass. You would''ve hit Anastasia." he was now fully awake when he heard Anastasia''s name being mentioned. He looked around in alert and saw Callista stopping his hand from landing on Anastasia.


    "What... What the hell are you guys doing here?" he stuttered in surprise and put his fist away "I''ll explain when the others are here" Callista said so Ivan glanced at Anastasia who shrugged her shoulders.


    Little by little, the whole crew was now completed as Callista finally explained what she knows before they entered the final dormitory.


    ****


    Through the quiet night, they slipped into the window one by one as they entered one of the empty room in the Men''s Dormitory.


    "You''re right" Anastasia said while looking at the papers in the wall "It seems like they''ve been planning to stop the eldest son" Donovan gaped.


    "But why aren''t they here?" Ivan confusedly asked to see the empty room "They''re most likely in the bell tower" Callista said and looked at the tower from the window.


    "And how do you know that?" Anastasia asked in suspicion "Because Jake has been visiting that place for the past few days" Callista explained and rolled her eyes "I still don''t understand one thing" everyone looked at Ignis when he spoke.


    "What is it?" Callista asked, immediately beaming a smile "How do you know all of this?" he asked so Callista tilted her head "What do you mean? You don''t know how observant I can get, my Ignis." she said with a villainous smile.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Seven

    Jake was fixing the scope while Jackson kept glancing at him with a hesitant look making him sigh. "Just say what you need to say, Jackson" he said so Jackson pursed his lips.


    "Will this be okay? Even though that scope can see the magic core of a living object, it still takes a huge amount of your mana" he pointed out.


    "Then would you rather let all of the people here die?" Jake asked back with a raised eyebrow so Jackson could only look down when he made a point.


    "Eldest Brother is a greedy person but I never expected him to do this" he said so Jake clicked his tongue.


    "When will you stop looking at the good side of people, Jackson? Not everyone can be kind" he said with gritted teeth "But still.." Jackson tried arguing but avoided his gaze when he received a glare from his twin brother.


    "Remember the times when he hits us or when the times he planned on getting rid of us for good, Jackson? He even left us to be fed to lions! You don''t expect Father to help us, do you? He had long abandoned us, Jackson!" Jake reminded him repeatedly.


    "No, he did not!" Jackson argued back with his teary eyes "Father never abandoned us, Jake!" he shouted before looking up at his twin.


    "Father chose to leave because you kept on saying that he was the reason Mother died. You had always hated him, Jake. You never intended to shout at him that day, didn''t you?" he said with a trembling smile.


    "Father was never at fault" he said as Jake clenched his hands in silence "Wow. I didn''t expect to witness a family drama." Jake quickly ran to Jackson''s side when he heard a voice and from the shadows was where Callista walked out.


    "That voice... Callista?" Jackson called out as Jake looked at the people behind her "Why is the royal family here? Why are you here Callista?" he scowled with a glare as Callista looked at the scope.


    "I don''t suggest you use that" she said that made Jake bewildered "What?" his eyebrows furrowed so she pointed at the scope "That. It consumes a huge amount of magic power." she explained, pointing at the artifact.


    "It''s either you are brave or stupid enough to use a holy artifact like that." Ignis said with a yawn so Callista nodded with a smile "That''s correct." she praised him wholeheartedly that Ignis chose to ignore.


    "This is none of your business Callista. You don''t have any rights to even stop what were doing" Jake said making Callista scoff and raise a brow. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Why do you think I''m with a member of the Imperial Family then?" she retorted like it was the most obvious answer as Anastasia stared at her wide-eyed.


    "So that''s my only role here!?" she exclaimed making Callista nod "Then why did you wake them up for?" Anastasia asked while pointing at the others


    "Oh, them? I wanted to show off to Ignis while Ivan can be useful later and Denovan''s job was to protect you so I also woke him up" she said with a shrug before making Anastasia groan.


    "I can''t believe you..." she said with a sigh as Callista turned to the twins with a smirk before raising a threatening hand with an arcane circle.


    "Now, you better stop borrowing Jackson''s eyes or I''ll force you to stop" she said that made their eyes widen "Wait, Callista, aren''t you being too much?" Anastasia asked in horror so Callista looked at her by her shoulder.


    "Then would you rather I pluck their eyes out?" she raised a brow so Anastasia shut her mouth "I thought so.." she sarcastically said and turned back to the twins.


    Jake was about to answer back when Jackson gave him a reassuring smile "You''re not seriously letting her do this?" he asked in disbelief and glanced at Callista.


    "Just trust me this once, Jake" Jackson said so Jake hesitated before sighing "Fine" he said as his eyes began to change color.


    Anastasia looked at Callista who was only staring blankly at the twins and her words echoed in her mind.


    "The Mel twins are both disabled. Jake is blind and is currently borrowing the vision of his younger brother, you can say that is one of Jake''s powers. While Jackson can''t feel nor move his legs, it''s also true that the only thing he can be in advantage of is his intelligence."


    Now she wonders how Callista was able to know everything about that "Thank you for listening" Jackson smiled and looked at Callista.


    "So this is how you look like and how you truly are, Callista" he said with a bitter smile "Why are you doing this? What do you want? If your doing this out of pity then just forget it" Jake argued while his eyes are glaring.


    "Who says I''m doing this out of pity?" she scoffed before looking down at them "I wouldn''t even care if you suddenly died while going with your plan" she said with a huff.


    "But how did you know our secret?" Jackson asked curiously "Oh, that? The first time I saw both of you was because, just like Jake, I also have a skill that could differentiate people according to their mana. Jake was a special case as all of his aura was focused on his eyes." she explained and pointed at her own eyes.


    "The second time I saw you was when the Xayahs got in during the night. I noticed how your manas began to change again like the both of you switched bodies." she said while recalling the time that night.


    "Then, later on, I began to become curious so I set up a trap for both of you. There''s this small chance of you finding out but that depends on the other fifty percent." she said with a smile as Jake recalled the words she said to him that night.


    The way she suddenly mentioned their Mother or her sudden compliment, something she had assumed to be a normal conversation turned into something different.


    Who would''ve thought he just hit his own foot with a rock?


    He was stupid enough to walk straight into her trap without him knowing "This is the reason why I told you not to befriend her. I told you she was hiding something." he scowled so Jackson glanced at Callista before looking down with complicated feelings.


    "What do you mean? Befriending Jackson was due to my own free will" she said with a shrug as Jackson looked back at her before a smile found its way back on his lips.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Eight

    "And the reason why I''m making such an effort is because I also deserve some of Ignis''s attention." Callista huffed so Anastasia looked at her complicatedly.


    "Are you serious right now?"" she asked in disbelief "Who says I''m joking? Morning ''till afternoon, you and Ignis had always been in the Office and when he has time for me he is always in a bad mood! Do you know how lonely that was!?" Callista exclaimed and pulled on her hair as if she was making herself sane.


    "Callista, we know how much you like, uh, Ignis, even thought that''s debatable for many reasons, we really didn''t think it was this..." Denovan looked at her to search for the right words "...extreme" Denovan added in concern as Anastasia was still gaping at her.


    "It was a good idea to kill that Xayah" she said with a triumph smile "Xayah? You saw it?" Jackson asked, shocked "What does he mean?" Anastasia confusedly asked while looking back and forth between the both of them that Callista ignored.


    "It seems like I was the next target for the Academy''s mysteries" she shrugged "The case where students had been going missing? That incident is also involved?" Ivan asked in confusion and surprise making Jackson nod.


    "Do you know what happened to the Xayah that visited you?" Jake asked so Callista tilted her head "Wendy most likely already digested it by now" she replied.


    "Wendy? Who the hell is that person?" Ivan asked as Callista smiled when Wendy landed on her fingertip "My familiar" she answered.


    "T-That... Just who are you, Callista?" Jackson stuttered and looked at the smiling Callista "What is it? I can''t see but the shape looks like it''s a butterfly and holds strong mana" Jake squinted his eyes.


    "It''s a red butterfly, Jake!" Jackson exclaimed with excitement "It''s a creature that is so rare that you can only find two of them in the world and is born after ten or twenty years" Denovan explained making Jackson nod in agreement.


    "Because of how rare it is, magic researchers have been doing everything to catch at least one of them. It holds so much power that it''s hard to summon and if you do succeed you''ll most likely die as it absorbs your power to stay alive." Jackson explained thoroughly.


    "That''s correct! I didn''t expect you to know something like that." Callista said with a clap "But that''s not what''s important right now, isn''t it?" she said so the twins looked at each other.


    "I suggest you stop borrowing Jackson''s eyesight, Jake" she smiled at them and tilted her head "And why would I listen to you?" Jake raised a brow so Callista rolled her eyes.


    "To use your power properly, you should also know the advantage and disadvantages of your ability" she said and crossed her arms.


    "What do you mean?" Jackson confusedly asked "There''s a reason why one is blind but can walk and one can see but not able to walk. The longer you borrow Jackson''s ability to see is how much you are slowly stealing his ability to, well, see. For short, you are a leech stealing Jackson''s eyesight, Jake" she said and Jake''s mouth opened and closed like a fish out of power. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "And you know this, Jackson, yet you continue to let him borrow it." Ignis pointed out while staring blankly at Jackson who helplessly smiled.


    "Is that true?" Jake asked in surpise "I''m sorry" Jackson apologetically smiled as Jake suddenly felt weak "Why... Why would you do that?" he asked in a whisper as Jackson looked at them.


    "As you know, I don''t possess a great amount of magic. You can even say that I don''t have magical powers at all and the only thing I can do to protect both of us is letting Jake borrow my eyesight because he''s the only one who can defeat our enemies. This is the only way to protect both of us." he explained.


    "Maybe there''s another way?" Anastasia asked worriedly and looked at Ivan "Do you have any solutions? Or maybe you can ask your Father for help?" Ivan shook his head.


    "Jake''s ability to borrow anyone''s senses is already a rare ability as it is" he said before he looked at the scope "By the way, what does this do and why do they need this?" he asked while getting near the artifact.


    "Oh, that? That''s a holy artifact passed down in the Melbourne Family, that''s why they can obtain such a holy and powerful object" Callista explained "What are they even trying to find?" Ivan asked curiously.


    "See for yourself." Callista said so Ivan looked through the lenses and gasped with what he saw "Holy shit. What the hell is that?" he gasped "Why? What do you see?" Anastasia asked curiously from the exaggeration in Ivan''s voice.


    "It''s like a big orb underneath the ground in the middle of the Elderbloom Garden. A black fog is surrounding it. What is that?" Ivan''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion and moved away for Denovan to see.


    When Anastasia heard that, she looked at Callista when a thought crossed her mind as the missing students and that black orb has a connection.


    "Callista, what happened to the students who went missing when you encountered that Xayah?" she asked not completely ready to hear the answer as Callista turned to her.


    "From what I saw, that Xayah stinks of black magic and has been devouring students at night to absorb their magic core" she explained and that information made Anastasia''s breathing hitched.


    "Devour, you mean..?" she waited and looked at Callista with begging eyes as if saying that what she was thinking wasn''t true. Callista blankly looked at her in return before nodding, confirming her thoughts.


    "They''re dead.." she said as Anastasia''s legs finally gave out "Lady Ana.." Denovan worriedly called out as Anastasia was still in the middle of shock.


    "We feel bad that we can''t save those students who went missing that''s why we are doing this so please let us continue our plan..." Jackson said with pleading eyes as everyone looked at them


    "That scope will send out a beam of light to your specific target when you give it enough mana and break their magic core. Seeing how Jake is the only one who can feed it magic, I suppose his the one who''s going to do it?" Callista asked and glanced at Jake before clicking her tongue.


    "That is basically suicide" she scoffed that made the twin''s eyebrows furrow "What do you mean?" Jake asked.


    "To break a magic core of someone else you need to sacrifice your own. That''s why magicians protect their magic cores on a whole new level because that is what keeps them alive." Ignis explained and sighed at the twin''s shocked expression.


    "Even if you succeed in breaking it without breaking yours, it will cause an explosion that will most likely kill everyone in school if you calculate how big that magic core is" he added as the others stay quiet.


    "Now you understand why I suggested you not to use it?" Callista said with a cold look on her face.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Nine

    Silence embraced them after Ignis explained the situation more properly "Then.." they all looked at Jackson when he spoke.


    "Please help us!" he said and bowed his head to show how truly desperate he was "Jackson! Stop that! We don''t need them!" Jake exclaimed with wide eyes "You heard what they said, Jake" he said making Jake silent before Jackson looked back at Callista.


    "Our eldest brother is a greedy man. He wants to kill us to be the only heir to the Count''s position. He wants to get rid of the Emperor after he takes over this school, that is how greedy he is for power. Seeing how smart you are and how you were able to summon and tame a red butterfly. I beg of you, please help us!" Jackson said with his head bowed down.


    "He''s right" they looked at Jake after and all gasped when he slowly dropped to his knees "Please, help us" he said with both of them now bowing their heads.


    Anastasia looked at Callista who was staring blankly at them as they all wait for her answer. "I know a way." she said making everyone smile.


    "But I can''t" she added making everyone stiffen as Anastasia worriedly looked at them "Callista, I know it''s asking for too much but can''t you at least help them when their begging like that?" she pointed out.


    "I already helped them by basically stopping them from killing all of us" Callista retorted "Callista you know a way to help them so I''m begging you, please..." Anastasia insisted.


    "Ana, you can help them if you want but I can''t" Callista shook her head as Anastasia was confused and helpless.


    "You were the one who took us here Callista so I don''t understand why your suddenly stepping back. You acted as if you were helping them then suddenly just back away like that?" Anastasia asked with furrowed brows from the confusion and irritation.


    "There''s no use in telling if you won''t even understand" Callista said as Anastasia was about to argued back when finally someone stepped up "Stop that" they all looked at Ignis when he spoke and was coldly looking at both of them.


    "The both of you better calm down" he gave them a warning look before looking at the twins "We''ll help you" both of their faces brightened before Ignis turned to Callista.


    "You don''t have to help us if you don''t want to but just join us" he said while staring straight at her eyes making Callista sigh "Fine if that''s what you want" she huffed.


    "Let''s meet tomorrow in Magic Ethics and Philosophy Class to brainstorm" he said and they couldn''t do anything but nod silently. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    ****


    The next day, they were all seated at the same table before the Philosophy Class started "You don''t listen, do you?" Callista raised a brow when she saw Jake with his vision again.


    "Jackson forced me" he argued and sat beside Ivan "By the way, what does your brother intend to do with the giant magic core in school?" Denovan curiously asked.


    "He''s planning on destroying the school and making it look like an accident before taking complete control of the Academy from the Headmaster" Jake explained.


    "While looking at the books from my Father''s study last night, I think I found a way to destroy the magic core without sacrificing anything" Ivan suddenly brought up.


    "You can leave the school grounds?" Callista asked in surprise "Nope. Haven''t Ivan told you yet? He can teleport to any place he wants to go" Anastasia said making Callista frown.


    "Lucky bastard" she muttered "Callista already put magic to suppress the transformation of the magic core this morning" Ignis informed making Callista sigh.


    "You can do that? I know you weren''t just a simple mage but I didn''t expect you to be that skilled" Jake said while studying Callista''s face.


    "Don''t depend much on my magic. I can only hold on for a few hours before it breaks." she said with furrowed brows "So how can we destroy it, Ivan?" Anastasia asked.


    "According to the books, a magic core can be broken by breaking it in half so it won''t regenerate and trigger a self-destructive spell" Ivan explained "So the only thing we need to do is to break it in two pieces?" Jake asked so Ivan nodded.


    "It might look easy but a magic core is hard to break because of the magic inside which thickens the outer core so you need a big amount of magic to break it" Ivan said "Are you saying I can''t do it?" Jake asked so Ivan stared at him.


    "Judging how powerful you arez I must say that you have a twenty-five percent chance of succeeding." Ivan said while assessing him "Just twenty-five percent?! " Jake exclakmed so Callista clicked her tongue.


    "Oi. Do you know how difficult it is to destroy a magic core? Tch. I''ll go to the restroom." she sneered and stood up "What? But class is about to start." Anastasia asked in confusion "I''ll be quick" she responded before quickly running out of the room.


    ****


    Callista massaged her neck when she suddenly felt as if she was getting choked as she winced in pain.


    "Kkegh... Kkegh.."


    She stared blankly at her feet when blood drippes from her palm when she coughed "Fucking restraints" she clicked her tongue and coughed violently again.


    "Callista" she looked up when someone called her "Ignis..." she muttered his name as she watched him approach her.


    "You should''ve said something when it was too much for you to do" he said and took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped the blood on her hand.


    "Do I look that weak to get sick just because of that?" she said with a smile as he kneeled to wipe the blood off the floor before standing up again.


    "Then what other reason is there that you''re like this?" he asked back so Callista bitterly laughed and leaned her head on his chest "It''s because I helped you Ignis..." she said with eyes shut.


    "Do you expect me to understand if you talk in puzzles like that?" he asked with furrowed brows so Callista looked up to see him looking down at her.


    The sun from the big windows in the hallway touched half of Ignis''s face and how pretty were his purple eyes underneath the sunlight to shine like that.


    "That''s why I couldn''t explain. Although it''s much safer for you if you don''t understand." she said and flashed him a sweet smile.


    "Thank you for wiping the blood off, Ignis" she said when he didn''t answer before she walked away.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Ten

    Jackson was gazing at the Garden as the fresh breeze slappes his face "Jackson? Geez, your brother should stop leaving you anywhere" he looked behind him and smiled when he saw Callista.


    "Oh, what''s this?" she said with a smile as she walked towards him "You got your eyesight back. You should stop your brother from borrowing it." she said and stood silently beside him.


    "As I said, it''s the only thing for us to survive. I won''t even mind if Jake does steal my eyesight." he said before looking back at the sky.


    "You know, I was really happy when you became friends with me even though it''s only one-sided. You somehow made this Academy more fun to attend." he suddenly beamed a smile at her which made Callista taken aback "Should you be saying that when you already saw through my facade?" she raised a brow in amusement.


    "I''ve always had that idea, you know, I just never bothered to entertain it since you were so good to me to the point I didn''t care anymore. You made me lower down my guard that I sometimes don''t use my head wether I would regret if or not. Thank you for everything Callista." he said and smiled up at her.


    Callista stared at him before bursting out laughing "I wonder if Grandma also saw this that''s why she was so insistent on kicking me out?" she said to herself.


    Jackson blinked at her in confusion and surprise. "What?"


    Callista shook her head "What are your plans after you fix everything?" she asked and tilted her head "Hmm. I don''t know. Maybe we''ll just go with the flow but I still have to think of a way how to put our eldest brother down. It''s not like anyone would help us." he said and sighed with a bitter smile.


    "Do you hate your Father that much to include him?" Callista asked and blinked at him innocently "My Father... he really loved my mother even though she was just a mistress maybe because it was an arranged marriage between the first countess and our Father but he doted on Mother so much" he had a sad smile on his face while reminiscing the moments.


    "My father was in despair when our mother died and Jake couldn''t accept the fact that Father wasn''t by her side on her deathbed. Jake is blind so he couldn''t see the look on father''s face that day but I did." he bitterly smiled and took a deep breath.


    "My eldest brother won''t be able to do the things he did without help from the Emperor''s Consistory." he share, showing a hint of disappointment


    "Are you assuming that your Father is the one helping your brother?" Jackson turned to her as Callista looked at him blankly.


    "What?" Callista sighed at his dumb answer "Your Father has been pestering the Consistory since the first incident happened. It''s most likely because the both of you are here so your brother is getting backed up by another member." she explained with a shrug before looking at the garden.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "How do you know that?" he asked in confusion "That''s why I said Ivan is useful. I think I''ve talked to him about that a week ago?" she grinned mischeviously.


    ****


    [One week ago...]


    Callista stared as it exploded by the time Ivan put a flower petal inside the pot at a safe distance "Callista, is this even correct? And why are you just looking at me? You know how I suck at witchcraft." he complained while glaring at her.


    "How about this? I''ll finish the potion if you do something for ms" she negotiated with a smile when Ivan''s face brightened "What is it? Tell me!" he asked excitedly so she ushered him to come over.


    She pulled him down to whisper in his ear "You know where Count Melbourne lives, right? Spy on him for a few days and tell me what his been doing." she said so Ivan looked at her with confusion.


    "Why would you want to spy on him?" he asked so she glared at him "I''ll tell you if you don''t tell it to others unless we''re sure" she said and gave him a warning glare.


    "Alright. Fine. Whatever. Just tell me already!" he said and bent down again so she whispered to him everything. A smirk made its way to his lips "Really? That''s interesting!" he exclaimed.


    "Fun, right?" she grinned before giving him a look "Remember, you better shut your mouth or I''ll slice that tongue of yours" she threatened.


    "Then you won''t mind if I go now right?" he said and he didn''t even wait for her answer as lightning prickled and he was gone.


    ****


    [Present...]


    "You can say that he''s the first one who knew" Callista shrugged "I know a way for Jake''s eyesight to temporary return although you need to climb a mountain in the West where a magician I know lives there. He may be able to help you." she added as Jackson''s lips parted in utter shock before he smiled.


    "But I thought you didn''t want to help?" he asked in confusion chuckled as Callista looked at him "You want it or not?" she raised a brow "Of course, I want it" Jackson helplessly smiled before looking down at his lap to hide the smile attempting to show on her face.


    ''You say that yet you do something different...'' He thought.


    Callista was breathing in the air but she stared blankly at the center of the garden when she felt something, it was so light but she could notice the different "Oh, that was faster than I expected" she said so Jackson looked at her in confusion.


    "What do you mean? What''s faster than you expected?" he asked with furrowed brows so Callista looked at him.


    "The magic I put to suppress it from transforming" she said as the ground suddenly shook and something suddenly came out of the ground.


    It was pure black, with fangs and horns, and even has sharp claws even though it doesn''t have a physical appearance, like a shadowy figure trying it''s best to seem humane.


    "What is that?" Jackson asked, shocked "That''s the outcome if you put too many souls in despair" she said as she stared at it attacking the Academt facilities.


    "You mean the students who died?" he asked so she nodded "Jake is still there! We have to go!" Jackson exclaimed in the middle of screams and cries when he realized.


    "Okay," she said and went behind him to push his wheelchair. Callista ran down the hill until they reached the destination "There! Jake is over there!" Jackson shouted from the chaos and pointed at the man in front of the Eidolon, the shadowy creatures causing chaos throughout the Academy grounds.


    "Take me there! He needs my eyesight!" Jackson panicked "You can''t" Callista shook her head "But..!" Jackson tried arguing but only stopped when Callista blankly stared at him.


    "Please... Please save him!" he said in defeat as his eyes watered "I''ll try but I can''t promise" she said and left him at a safe distance before running to approach the others.

 Cant Fool A Blind Man?| Part Eleven

    Callista walked towards where she saw Ivan and immediately smacked him in the head "Ow! What the fuck!?" he groaned and turned to her so she glared at him.


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t you hear what I said yesterday!?" she yelled because of how loud the Eidolon''s snarls were.


    "Who are you calling stupid!? And for your information, I listened to you perfectly fine!" he huffed "Then mind explaining why he''s here!?" she scowled and pointed at Jake who was a few meters away from them.


    "How would I know!?" he argued back as they glared at each other "Ivan, Callista" they turned to the person who called them "Ignis, I thought you were with Anastasia and Denovan?" Ivan asked in confusion.


    "I was. Denovan and the rest of the Knights Committee are evacuating the students with the other Professors while Anastasia is currently trying to control the situation." Ignis explained "Have anyone of you seen Jackson?" they turned to Jake.


    "I already took him to a safe place" Callista reassured so Jake sighed in relief "When did they say the Professors would arrive?" Ivan asked.


    "They are still evacuating the students, judging by how many students in the Academy it will take them some time" Ignis said making Callista smirk.


    "Then we don''t have a choice but to buy some time" she said and looked at the Eidolon currently destroying the bell tower "I''ll distract it" Ivan said and spread his arms as he flew to the sky.


    Callista looked at him in confusion. "Does he realize what his doing or not?"


    Ignis sighed and shook his head. "Just don''t point it out or he''ll fall to his death." he rolled his eyes.


    "How is that even possible?" Callista asked in disbelief "I really have no idea" Ignis shook his head again.


    Jake conjured up a sword in his hand "You could see its vital signs, right?" Callista asked so Jake looked at her with shock "How do you know that?" he asked "I could know at least that much" she pointed out the obvious.


    "You... You are a mystery" Jake uttered while Ivan conjured up three big yellow arcane circles that struck the Eidolon with lightning as he caught its attention.


    "I must say, Ivan can be pretty useful in situations like this" she laughed and glanced at Jake that run off to attack "His not just the Grand Mage''s son for nothing" Ignis said and pulled her back as a big rock landed on where they were standing previously.


    Callista stared at the fight in front of her before casting a spell but was stopped when something stung her hand when she was about to conjure up an arcane circle to attack.


    ''Fucking restraints!'' She thought.


    When she looked in front of her again, Ignis had already made a barrier to protect her when a rock nearly landed on them.


    "Are you okay? What''s that spark just now?" he asked in confusion and made the barrier disappear as Callista looked up at him with a smile.


    "I''m fine but I currently can''t use my magic right now" she said "Why?" he asked in confusion and made two big arcane circles to strike back "I don''t know" she lied making Ignis sigh.


    "You must be tired from casting a high-level spell" he said referring about the one she casted on the Eidolon to stop its transformation.


    Callista could do nothing but stare at the fight that was happening in front of her before looking at Jake who was thrown away by the Eidolon and landed on the ground.


    "Shit! He''s more powerful than I thought" he groaned "You don''t think your just too fucking weak?" Callista asked back and laughed "This is not the time!" Jake scowled at her in irritation. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    Callista suddenly thought of an idea which made her face lighten up "You know what? How about I give you premium ticket to my abilities, what do you think?" she offered.


    "What!? Do you even hear yourself!?" he shouted back in shock so she looked at him coldly "Do it before this Academy falls into ruins" she said so Jake gulped before his eyes started to change color.


    Callista''s eyesight gradually disappeared as the only thing she could rely on is her other senses, now she knows what Jake sees while being blind. It''s like looking at nothing more than silhouettes.


    Just pure black and white although she could see the veins of some people and the shape of the objects, she could even see the people''s magic cores.


    Since she can''t currently use her power, she had no choice but to let Jake take her eyesight, there''s a secret to his ability that only the user knows of and that is taking some of the potential of the person you took the eyesight with so Jake currently has some of her power that will be enough to defeat it.


    She suddenly felt someone touch her shoulder "Ignis?" she looked up but couldn''t see his face "Just hang in there for a little while longer" a blush crept her cheeks as she sweetly smiled "Okay, Ignis" she nodded.


    The first thing Jake felt when he took Callista''s ability to see was the way his ears rang and the sudden rush of adrenaline in his body.


    ''What... What the hell is this!?'' Jake thought.


    If his not able to control himself from the sudden rush of unknown magic throughout his body, he might be the one to attack someone else without him realizing.


    Fortunately for Jake, Ivan and Ignis were there to back him up and even Callista''s eyesight was a bigger help.


    "Attack it in the magic core! Now!"


    he heard Ignis call out as a black tentacle began appearing from the violet arcane circle that was below the Eidolon''s feet as it held it in place.


    Jake reached out his palm, feeling the sudden surge of magic running through his veins as his eyes glowed a dark shade of red. An arcane circle appearing threateningly at the palm of his hand, the glint in his eyes trigger the arcane circle shoot out a powerful beam of red light.


    The light blinded everyone from a hundred meter radius, Callista whistled in amazement at how Jake managed to do it. He watched as the Eidolon''s magic core slowly turns into ashes right in front of their eyes.


    ''Just what the heck is this...'' He thought.


    ****


    When Callista was able to see again, the Eidolon was already disappearing with the wind as Ignis talked to the Professor who finally arrived.


    "Good thing it''s over" she turned to Ivan who flew down to her "Ivan! Callista!" they turned to the one who shouted and saw Anastasia running towards them with Denovan and Jackson.


    "Thank God you''re not hurt. We got worried when we saw someone suddenly fighting that black creature." Anastasia sighed in relief "I''m sorry we couldn''t find the Professors faster." Denovan said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, besides it''s been so long since I fought like that." Ivan said with a happy grin on his face "Easy for you to say. I''ve got dust all over my uniform and hair while you''re in the air flying like a fucking bird." Callista said and rolled her eyes.


    Anastasia winced when she heard Callista mentioning a triggering word for Ivan who looked at him in confusion before it slowly morphed into one of realization, then surprise, and fear.


    It''s like he just went into all the stages of grief within ten seconds.


    Ivan began trembling as the memories from earlier returned as if he only just began realizing it. "O-Oh, shit..." then he fainted.


    "Ivan..." Denovan helplessly sighed as he crouched down to help him "How about my brother?" Jackson worriedly asked so Callista and Ivan looked at each other.


    "I''m okay so you can stop worrying now" they turned behind Callista to see Jake with a smile "Thank goodness" Jackson''s voice trembled from the relief.


    "I''m okay, don''t worry. I didn''t get hurt. " Jake assured "Hey, the dorm Madams and Heads said to line up in front of our assigned dorms" they turned to Ignis when he spoke after he talked with the Professor.


    "Right now? I still have to assign things to the Student Council Members" Anastasia panicked "I''m sorry but I have to go" she said and hurriedly pulled Denovan with her.


    "We have to go too." Ignis said as he carried Ivan on his back "Hey, wait for me!" Callista called out and was about to follow them "Callista" she stopped and turned to the twins.


    "What is it?" she asked and tilted her head "Are you really...?" Jake didn''t continue since he wasn''t so sure about it.


    Jake still had doubts but he was sure about it since he experienced it himself, the identity of Callista Alberts, but why was she here?


    Callista can''t help but grin at his question before putting a finger between her lips "Let''s keep this a secret between us, shall we?" she said and winked at him before following Ignis.


    Jake just stood there staring at her retreating back before looking back at his palm. Whether she''s an ally or not is no longer important, she helped them, and so he will pay back this debt.


    "Are you okay? What was that for?" Jackson asked in confusion about his conversation with Callista so Jake smiled "Nothing" he said.

 Headmaster Regan

    It has already been three weeks since the attack occurred on school grounds and the Emperor''s Consistory immediately demanded stronger and strict security in the Academy.


    While the twins set off on a journey to the mountain Callista spoke about, the campus was restored with both architecture and magic.


    Currently, Callista just finished her Triology Class and was headed to the cafeteria to have her snack when someone called her name from the hallway.


    "Callista" she looked to see both Anastasia and Ignis walking towards her "I thought you were busy from all the incidents this month?" she asked making Anastasia sigh.


    "We are but Headmaster Regan arrived this morning from a meeting in the South and demanded to talk to you so we were told to get you to the office," Anastasia explained.


    "He wants to talk to me?" Callista asked and tilted her head "Why would he?" she added "It''s possibly because of the attack three weeks ago. I heard he had talked with the twins when he heard about the news and they may have told him about you." Anastasia said.


    "You might be asked some questions regarding that issue," Ignis said so Callista smiled "Okay, take me to the office then," she said.


    They went to the highest floor in the Academy where you usually see the Faculty Office and storage rooms so students don''t usually come there.


    Callista stared as the big brown doubled doors were opened by the two and she was welcomed by a man behind the desk in the big room who had a grim look.


    "This is Callista Alberts, Headmaster" Anastasia introduced as Regan specifically stared at Callista who stared blankly in return "Callista Alberts" her name rolled down his tongue as he looked at her with coldness.


    "You''ve put my name as your guardian in your student information form, caused a scene with the Hero''s daughter on your first day, and now I''m hearing that you were involved in the fight three weeks ago. Just how many headaches are you trying to give me?" Regan''s expression drastically changed the same Anastasia''s face did.


    Every word that escaped Regan''s mouth added to the shock and disbelief Anastasia''s body couldn''t handle.


    "That''s not how you greet people that you haven''t seen in years" Callista said who had a teasing smile on her face.


    "Do you expect me to greet you if this is how you welcome me after two years?" he complained and pinched the bridge of his nose from the upcoming headache.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    "If that old woman didn''t treat you as her granddaughter I would''ve thrown you out the moment I saw you in the entrance exam." he scowled before looking at Anastasia.


    "I''m sorry that I let you see something like this, Princess" he apologetically said "God forbids to meet someone like that little pest." he then glared at Callista who had a proud look on her face so Anastasia slowly shook her head "Its okay, Headmaster.." she smiles and glanced at Callista.


    "You know Callista? You''re her guardian?" she asked, hesitantly "You must be confused on what''s happening now but Callista is my Master''s grandchild." Regan explained and the moment Anastasia heard this is like a bomb exploding.


    "M-Master? The one who taught you magic?" she asked so Regan nodded "That''s right. I was in the West when my Master died and I was about to visit Callista when she came to the Academy herself to get enrolled. It''s not like I could do anything especially if she reached all of the qualifications needed." he sighed in defeat.


    "I''m sorry to ask this Headmaster, so the Headmaster is currently Callista''s guardian for the whole year and will be paying all of her expenses?" Ignis asked when Anastasia was too shocked to speak.


    "Most likely" Regan responded as Callista nodded with a triumph smile "Don''t smile as if you''ve done an achievement!" Regan scolded before sighing.


    "The both of you may leave. I would like to talk to Miss Alberts in private." he said "Yes, Headmaster" Ignis answered and pulled Anastasia with him who was still in a daze.


    Regan Chancellor was one of the most powerful magician in their generation who''s in par with the youngest Grand Mage, so when she heard that the person who taught one of the Empire''s strongest magician is related to Callista, most of all is her Granddaughter, was a big shock to Anastasia.


    When Callista heard the door closed, she looked at Regan straight in the eye "So what do you want to talk about? You''re not the kind of person to just call someone here." she said and crossed her arms.


    "You''re right" he said and lighted a cigarette "Geez, how rude. You know that you shouldn''t smoke in front of a student right?" she said and fanned the smoke away with her hand.


    "The audacity of this girl. That old woman smokes almost every day and yet you don''t complain" he huffed.


    "She''s different" she said with a shrug "Tell me, why are you here?" he asked "I''m here to study, of course. Why would I attend the Academy if it weren''t for that?" she stated the obvious and rolled her eyes.


    "Study for what? I know the things you can do. You were so exceptional that even the Master mentioned you with high regards." Regan scoffed.


    "Oh? Are you getting jealous because I stole her from you?" she teased so he glared at her "Of course not, you brat" he said and puffed.


    "What''s the use of you studying if you''re more knowledgeable than the Professors here?" he asked making Callista make a villainous smile.


    "Well, you''re right.." she said before softly chuckling "But that''s a secret I should only know, doesn''t it?" she said "If that''s all you got to say then I''m leaving now." Callista said and didn''t even wait for his answer as she left the office.


    Regan looked out of the big windows that touched the floor to the ceiling with a shake of his head. A child that was found by his Master and accepted, cared for and loved as if she was family even though she had unknown origins.


    That old woman, he''s sure that she''s the reason why Callista is attending the Academy with an excuse like it''s her dying wish or some shit.


    "Take care of that child, Regan. She had experienced hardships at such a young age."


    "Sigh. What should I do with that girl, Master Lea?" he asked to nobody when he remembered her words.

 Assignment| Part One

    The next day, Anastasia and Callista shared the same Linguistics Class so they sat at the same table with just the two of them in the fourth row.


    She shared classes with Anastasia, Ivan and Denovan in mostly all of her subjects, while she only shared Magic Ethics and Philosphy class with Ignis and they weren''t even alone.


    She was busy sulking about this and cursing at whoever decided her class schedule when Anastasia tapped her shoulder.


    "What?" she barely looked at her "Professor Sarah gave us an assignment that is due two days from now" she said.


    "Assignment? About what?" Callista asked "She said that we should write about known myths in the Empire, but let''s narrow it down to Kingdom, and write an essay about it" Anastasia said so Callista tilted her head in interest.


    "Myths? Like the rabbit in the moon? The river nymph? Did she tell us to write about that? There are so many that it''s even harder to choose." Callista complained with a groan.


    "You''re right but we don''t have a choice but to do it," she said with a shrug before pulling out a pen "How about the night owl? Or the tree lady?" Anastasia suggested.


    "I don''t know much about myths so I won''t be of much help. I can write it though." she said making Anastasia sigh.


    They spent the whole class thinking of a subject for the main topic but in the end they weren''t able to think of anything.


    Anastasia and Callista were about to leave when the bell rang and Anastasia saw Professor Sarah having a hard time carrying the books.


    "Let us help you, Professor Sarah" Anastasia smiled and Callista couldn''t do anything but follow her "Thank you, Anastasia. You always help me when your classmates already left" Sarah said and smiled.


    "No problem, Professor Sarah. I''ve always wanted to help people" she said "As expected from the future Queen" Sarah said.


    "Excuse me, Professor we''re having a hard time with the assignment you gave us" Callista said with a polite smile and Anastasia couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Even though she was already aware about Callista''s true colors and how rotten her personality was, she still can''t help but be shocked whenever she''s like this.


    It seems like she was too used to Callista being a self-centered bitch she was every time.


    "Oh? Then in return for always helping me carry the books, how about I tell you a topic first?" she said "Really?" Anastasia''s face brightened as Sarah nodded.


    "Professors score students who do a great job and how unique your performance is, the higher your grades are. So this is a myth that is known years ago but is slowly getting forgotten today." Sarah started off and cleared her throat as the two listened carefully.The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "This myth is called The World''s Protectors. They said that another world exists between heaven and the underworld and that is called the Divider. The people who lived there are called protectors, they fixed everything in both hell and heaven." Sarah said.


    ''Oh, great... A cringe ass fucking title for a children''s myth... How exciting...'' Callista thought.


    "Fix? What do you mean by fix?" Anastasia asked "Protectors are called the protector''s of God, they leave the Divider to fix the original movements of faith, they said that Protectors are so powerful that they are considered as deities. Some said that Protectors somehow coexisted with us here but disappeared long after. Interesting isn''t it?" Sarah said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is interesting." Anastasia nodded in agreement. It was obvious that she was transfixed with the story "If you go to the capital, he elderly would know that story when you ask them." she said.


    "Thank you, Professor Sarah for helping us" Anastasia said with a happy smile "No problem, good luck on your work. I''ll be waiting for it." Sarah said as the two finally left the classroom.


    "The story was interesting, don''t you think?" Anastasia asked as they walked the hallway "You can say that but how can we write a thousand-word essay about a myth that most people don''t know about?" Callista asked back when Anastasia''s smile froze in realization.


    "Eh?" she blinked making Callista sigh "You didn''t think about that, did you?" she said "Now that you mentioned it, you''ve got a point." Anastasia realized, the idea finally sinking in.


    "So when are we going to start the assignment?" Callista asked "This weekend will be okay. Will you be free?" she asked and bumped her shoulder with hers.


    "Why wouldn''t I? I have nothing to do at the dorms" she said and rolled her eyes like it was the most obvious answer "Then it''s decided, we''ll start this weekend" she said with a smile, her pretty yellow eyes shined underneath the sun.


    It reminded Callista of Ignis''s pair of purple eyes making her lips part before she looked away.


    So irritating.


    ****


    Callista could hear several voices talking to each other as her shoulder bumps into strangers from how crowded it was.


    It was also not helping when the noise coming from the people she''s with mixed in


    "Hey, Ana" she called out so Anastasia innocently looked at her "I know you said that we had to finish this before Tuesday and I don''t mind if Ignis comes along but why are they here too?" she raised a brow and pointed at the three men with them.


    "Denovan has to come because he is my assigned guard, I can''t leave the school grounds without him while Ivan on the other hand was just bored." she would''ve understood Denovan but Ivan is a whole new story.


    She glared at Ivan who had a teasing grin on his face so she pulled him by the collar "I should''ve just locked you up in your dorm" she said in gritted teeth.


    "Oh my, don''t need to threaten me" he said with that annoying smile again.


    Ignis and Anastasia wore a hood because they are well known as important heirs in the capital, even though Ivan had a coat on he wasn''t wearing a hood as Denovan and Callista were in their casual clothes.


    "Let''s ask the local inns first. I heard that the caretakers there have been through many generations" Anastasia said "By the way, what information are you gathering?" Denovan asked curiously.


    "About the World''s Protectors" Anastasia replied "Oh, you mean that old myth?" Ivan said so all looked at him "You know that? Professor Sarah said that its slowly being forgotten so it''s not well known" Anastasia asked with raised brows.


    "The myths originated from the Tower of Lucis, it''s probably because of the magician''s theories about things until the word was spread outside." Callista explained.


    "That''s correct and that myth is the most popular in the Tower of Lucis. My Father would tell me that every night when I was a child, although I don''t remember the contents well because it''s been so long" Ivan shook his head.


    "Useless bastard" Callista muttered "I heard that!" Ivan glared at her.

 Assignment| Part Two

    They had been knocking door to door from asking questions for their survey, it will be peaceful if it wasn''t for Callista and Ivan bickering every ten steps they take.


    "How smart, dipshit. Does that look like a fucking chicken to you?" Callista said with a glare "Will they sell it if it wasn''t?" Ivan glared back as they bickered in front of a food stand.


    "Geez, what''s the problem with the both of them? Ivan was afraid of her just a month ago and now he''s bickering with her every chance he gets" Anastasia sighed while looking at the two of them.


    "Shall I stop them?" Denovan asked so Anastasia nodded "We need to hurry" she said so Denovan approached the two and pulled away Ivan from the back of his collar.


    "What the!? Let go of me, Denovan! I need to give this woman a lesson!" Ivan exclaimed while trying to strangle Callista "You weak asshole" she laughed with a teasing smirk making Ivan more pissed off.


    But before they could start a brawl in the Vyrasha Capital, Denovan had already pulled Ivan away from Callista and shoved him beside Anastasia while Ignis circled his arm around Callista''s shoulder and pulled her away without saying a word, and walked in front of a tree.


    "Okay, calm down you two" Anastasia said as they glared at each other before turning to Ignis and Denovan.


    "How about we take a break first for their heads to cool down?" she suggested so the two silently nodded and pulled the two in different directions.


    Anastasia looked back to see Ignis pulling Callista by the arm in the opposite direction and by how their mouth opened and closed, she''s sure that Callista was complaining while Ignis tried to calm her down.


    She then turned to Ivan who continued talking bad about Callista "Who does she think she is? Maybe she''s forgetting that I''m the son of the Grand Mage!" he exclaimed and puffed his chest making Denovan smile.


    "You say that but your relationship says the opposite thing" he said so Ivan glared at him "And what do you mean by that?" he asked and raised his brow like Denovan was speaking nonsense.


    "You might not notice it but although the both of you fight a lot, heck it''s not even a lot, it''s every time! But you''re the closest to her when it comes to the three of us" Anastasia said making Ivan cross his arms and scoff.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Stop talking nonsense" he said and turned his head away from them as the two looked at each other before smiling "But you''re the first one who knew about Callista''s plan though" Denovan whispered as Anastasia jokingly elbowed him with a chuckle.


    While Callista quickly calmed down when she realized that Ignis was currently holding her wrist.


    ''Ivan, you lucky bastard! I might have killed you if Ignis wasn''t holding me like this right now'' She thought.


    "Let''s look over there" she was sent back to reality when Ignis spoke and pulled her inside a store.


    Callista then realized that he took her to a jewelry shop "What are you buying?" she asked while looking around but then realized something "Who is it for?" she asked again and forced a smile.


    ''Who the hell is the person Ignis buying jewelry for?'' Evil thoughts began filling her head and already planned on getting rid of her.


    "Would I pull you here if it wasn''t you?" a blush crept her cheeks as she stared up at Ignis with loving eyes while he searched for a piece of jewelry.


    "Can I have a look at that?" he asked the man behind the counter as Callista eagerly waited but then something caught her attention in the jewelry that was displayed.


    It was two pairs of cufflinks with a pretty purple color in a dark shade that somehow reminds her of Ignis''s eyes.


    It was a basic etiquette and tradition in the Empire that if you give a man cufflinks or a handkerchief you embroider yourself is a sign for showing your interest or love for that person.


    Just thinking about it is already making Callista smile "Do you see anything you like?" she was sent back to reality when Ignis spoke.


    "Yeah, these cufflinks are pretty" she said and pointed at the jewelry "Oh.." he exclaimed and searched for anything that caught his eye.


    ''Cufflinks? Didn''t she hate the Headmaster or did she do something wrong that''s why she''s thinking of giving him a gift?'' Ignis thought.


    He was still replaying the words Callista said in her head when something caught his attention.


    "Can I take a look at that?" he asked and pointed at the object as the man assisting them took it and handed it to him. He opened it and a mirror greeted them and a small brush and make-up, a pocket-sized lipstick.


    "Callista" he called and Callista turned back to him "Hm?" she innocently blinked but was flabbergasted when he put her chin up with his fingers.


    She was busy staring at his eyes that she didn''t notice that Ignis patted the small foam brush into the rosy pink surface before applying it to her lips.


    Only then did Callista finally realized what he was doing as a blush slowly made its way to her cheeks.


    "S-Sir, you can''t use that if you''re not buying it" their little moment was ruined when the man spoke as both of them glared at him.


    "Who says I''m not buying it?" Ignis asked and clicked his tongue before turning back to Callista "It looks pretty on you" he said and handed her the object before taking his wallet.


    "How much is it?" he asked as Callista''s complete attention was on the object in her hand. She knows that this will forever be in her memories.


    ''Will that be enough to appease her?'' Ignis wondered.

 Assignment| Part Three

    Callista and Ignis were peacefully walking as they conversed when something caught both of their attention.


    "What''s that?" she asked curiously and tilted her head "A public auction." Ignis responded while staring at the man at the platform "They have those here?" she asked and looked interested as she studied the auction.


    It seems that they positioned here because there are not many soldiers patrolling the area and they are disguised as an ordinary food stand.


    "You guys are here too?" they turned to the person who spoke and saw the trio "It seems like public auctions still exist here" Ignis said "Oh" Anastasia said when she noticed something.


    "Wow...Callista you look pretty" she gasped making Callista proudly nod "I know, right? Ignis even personally picked it for me." she said as her eyes twinkled making Anastasia''s eyes widen.


    "Seriously? No jokes intended? I didn''t know you have good taste in makeup, Ignis" she complimented and looked at Ignis who looked bored "I''m surprised you noticed it that quickly, Lady Ana" Denovan said.


    "Because women are not ignorant like men" she retorted while Callista turned to Ivan when she felt his glare "What are you looking at, you midget?" she asked with a raised brow.


    "Wh-who you calling a midget?" he exclaimdd with gritted teeth "You look ugly" he added "And you eat like a pig!" Callista retorted while looking at him noisily eat skewers and took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    "By the way, what do they sell?" Callista asked curiously "Public auctions are not usually common in the Capital but they are normally a bunch of bastards who sells slaves to passing aristocrats" Anastasia explained with a look of disgust.


    "And aristocrats buy them?" Callista asked and tilted her head "Of course, aristocrats normally buy slaves to either make them a plaything or sex slaves" Denovan responded as he stared blankly at the auction being conducted.


    "In short, nothing good will happen if you become a slave. Even noble ladies without guards that get lost here in the Capital are sold as slaves." Ignis explained.


    "Can''t you do anything to help them?" Callista asked making Ivan scoff "Since when did you care about something like that?" he asked back so Callista glared at him.


    "I don''t care, I''m just curious" she said making Ivan sigh "To answer your question, we can''t do anything to stop them without the direct command of the Emperor." Ivan said.


    "Operations like this needs high ranking knights since we don''t know how large their scheme can be, so if people caught sight of auctions like this are normally reported. The problem is, some don''t since it serves entertainment for the nobles and commoners don''t have the bravery to fight with them if they do file a report." Anastasia explained.


    "Ana has the authority but rumors will come out if she tells her identity to everyone here" Denovan said so Callista glanced at Anastasia who had a helpless look.


    "Now, for our special item of the day!" they all looked at the man selling slaves as a man with jet black hair and blue eyes dark as the midnight sky was pushed in front while his hands are tied on his back.


    "Callista" Ignis suddenly motioned for her


    "What is it?" she curiously asked as he bent down to whisper something in her ear.


    Some aristocrats began to bid their prices "Doesn''t he look like an aristocrat?" Anastasia asked curiously "He looks older than us. Do you think his one of those Young Masters who got kidnapped?" Denovan asked.


    "I don''t think so. He surprisingly has a large amount of mana in his body." Ivan pointed out while staring at the man who was currently getting sold.


    "500 Gold" everyone who heard gasped.


    Who''s the idiot that would spend 500 gold for a slave? Oh, dear, they really must''ve like the handsome face of the slave. Anastasia looked curiously to see who it was and nearly had a heart attack. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    Unfortunately, Callista was that idiot.


    "C-Callista, what the hell are you doing!?" Anastasia exclaimed with wide eyes while Callista innocently blinked at them.


    "I know you''re crazy but isn''t this going too far!?" Ivan gaped at her "What do you mean? I only followed Ignis''s orders." Callista explained so the three of them looked at Ignis.


    "Why would you do that young duke?" Denovan confusedly asked that Ignis chose to ignore "Sold to the Young Miss over there!" the man said and pointed at the smiling Callista.


    The Slave Dealer was an old fat man that even a noble would be afraid to get molested by him. He handed Callista the chain that was connected towards the man''s metal collar.


    "Thank you, Young Miss" he said with a wide smile, obvious that he was happy to get 500 gold coins from a mere handsome slave that made Callista want to strangle him.


    Ignis was the one who paid the gold coins "Even though this slave is new, he doesn''t disobey. He is also healthy so you can use him to your heart''s content." he said boastfully that made Anastasia grit her teeth underneath the hood that was hiding her face.


    It seemed like the old bastard thought that Callista was a daughter of a nobleman and mistaken them as knights and a maid. It''s normal for him to think like that as Callista was dressed like a noble lady but to address a human being as an object that could easily be replaced just makes her blood boil.


    She was about to use her authority as the Imperial Princess when Denovan curled their pinky fingers together, a way to calm her down since they were kids. She looked up at Denovan who smiled at her making her calm down and step back to stop herself from pouncing on the old bastard.


    "Thank you but you can go now." Callista said but the old man stood there in place while staring at her. His eyes went down to her neck and all her body parts like she was a doll on display.


    Callista wanted to kill him at where he stood that she didn''t even care if she made a scene but it was like Ignis heard her thoughts and quickly hid her behind him.


    "The Young Miss asked you to leave." he glared as Ivan conjured up a magic circle and threateningly pointed at the man with a glare.


    The old geezer stepped back "Y-Yes, I''m sorry" he said and bowed.


    "Now leave" Ivan spat so the old man walked away while trembling "Disgusting bastard" Anastasia muttered.


    The old man took a last glance at the woman and can''t help but click his tongue, a woman with two knights and a single maid doesn''t surprise him but a magician? It seems like the Lady is from a more powerful family than a Baron''s.


    "What are you planning to do with him, Ignis?" Callista asked as Ignis silently looked at the slave "Excuse me" they all looked at the slave who spoke.


    "I know that you bought me fair and square but I have some important matters to deal with" he said "As expected, you''re not a mere aristocrat that got kidnapped" Ignis assessed him carefully.


    "Correct. I''m actually from the Phantom Order." he smiles that somehow reminded them of Callista for some reason.


    "The Order?! How did you even end up here?! It''s a surprise that you were able to get taken away if you''re from the PO." Anastasia said in confusion "I know, that''s why I need to investigate this, so Young Miss.." he trailed off and looked at Callista who questioningly looked back at him.


    "Oh, I''m not an aristocrat" she shook her head that made his eyes widen "What? But if you are not then why do you have two knights, a maid, and a magician with you?" he asked and blinked at her in question.


    "Who said that we''re her servants?" Anastasia asked and slightly lifted her hood "P-Princess!?" he stuttered in surprise "State your name" Anastasia said so the man cleared his throat.


    "I''m Lance Sullivan of the First Platoon" he said and slightly bowed "It seems that he''s not an aristocrat but a child born inside the Order" Denovan said "What even is the Phantom Order? You keep mentioning it a while ago." Callista asked with furrowed brows hating the fact that she doesn''t know anything.


    "It''s a group that is made to be the eyes and ears of the Imperial Family. The nobles can''t easily leave their homes and deal with situations outside, so that''s why they created the Phantom Order. People who would deal with the situations and problems on their command." Ivan explained.


    "I didn''t know there was such a thing" Callista said "I''m sorry Princess, but I had already delayed so much and must go back to my platoon to report" he said so they all looked at each other.


    "What are you going to decide? You are the Princess after all" Callista asked so Anastasia glanced back at Lance who waited for her permission. She then gave Denovan a look who understood it properly and took his wallet from his coat before giving it to Lance.


    "You have to change your clothes, don''t you?" Anastasia smiled seeing Lance''s confused face and glanced at Ivan "Get rid of that choker Ivan" she said so Ivan approached Lance and held the iron leash that fell hard on the floor after a few seconds.


    "Thank you very much" Lanced eyes brightened and bowed "Also, do you know anything about the kidnappings of young women in the area recently?" Lance asked while Ivan, Callista, and Anastasia had no idea while the other two looked at each other.


    "Denovan" Ignis called and gave him a nod so Denovan stepped forward.


    The Lennox Family are known for their swordsmanship and martial arts but they are also well known for the information gathering skills that they have.


    Denovan Lennox was no different as it was easy for him to gather information as the Imperial Princess''s personal knight. The only one he couldn''t properly gather information about was Callista herself, it was like she never existed inside the Kingdom that even her family register was not in the Empire''s data.


    After he told Lance some of the information he knows, Lance quickly left as they stayed in the Capital to gather more answers for the research.

 Assignment| Part Four

    When Lance finally can''t be seen, Callista sighed "We already went to every house in the Capital and yet we only found ten elderly who was able to answer about the myth" she said.


    "This will not be enough to make a thousand-word essay" Anastasia also said problematically


    "How about you try asking your Father, Lady Ana?" Denovan asked so the two women looked at him "Why would he be involved here?" Anastasia asked, confused.


    "Just like what Ivan said, the mages in the Tower of Lucis knows about the myth you two are talking about so your Father might know since his friends with the Grand Mage" Ignis explained.


    "And you know how talkative my Father is. It''s impossible that the Emperor hadn''t heard about it" Ivan added.


    "That''s a good idea but how will we be able to go to the Imperial Palace at this time? It will take us at least 4 hours" Anastasia asked in confusion "Is that a problem? Ivan can just teleport us there" when Callista heard what Denovan said she quickly looked at Ivan in panic.


    "No! I don''t want to teleport!" she exclaimed in a hurry but it was too late as Ivan already made an arcane circle beneath their feet before the light blinded their eyes.


    By the time the light disappeared, they were already in a different place "Fuck" they all turned to Callista who looks like she was about to puke.


    "No wonder. You have warp sickness whenever you teleport." Ivan teased and laughed "Shut the fuck up!" she snapped and glared at him and was about to smack him in the head but decided to cover her nose instead.


    "What the fuck is that smell?" Callista scowled with a disgusted look "What do you mean? Do you smell something bad?" Anastasia asked in confusion "It stinks" Callista answered.


    "That''s impossible. As you can see I teleported us to the Imperial Palace''s rose garden." Ivan pointed out with a raised brow "Maybe they are burning garbage again? They usually do it every week in the Palace." Denovan tilted his head.


    "Maybe" Callista shrugged and casted magic so that she could not smell it anymore "it''s weird though. How come we can''t smell anything?" Anastasia asked while sniffing the air.


    "Princess!?" they turned to see maids running in their direction "What are you doing here? I thought you were at the Academy?" the maid in the middle asked anxiously.


    "Sorry, Marie. I had to ask Father something about my assignment so I had Ivan teleport us here." Anastasia answered with a smile "Marie, how did you know we were even here?" Denovan asked curiously.


    "The mages in the Palace sensed that someone used magic so we were sent to check" the maid responded "By the way, where is the Emperor now?" Ivan askedThis story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "The Emperor is currently in the dining hall with the Grand Duke" the maid said "Father is here?" Ignis asked so the maid nodded "Yes, Young Master"


    "Can we meet with them now?" Ignis asked as the maid hesitated "But, Young Master, the Emperor is.." she tried explaining but was cut off.


    "It''s okay, Marie. Father won''t get mad, knowing him he would even be happy if I suddenly appear." Anastasia assured her "Okay, Princess" the maid sighed and her attention fell into Callista "And this is?" she asked.


    "Oh, this is Callista. She''s our new friend from the Academy." Anastasia introduced "Since when did I become your friend?... Ow!" Callista said in a whisper when Ivan suddenly elbowed her hard.


    "Will you shut up just for a second?" he whispered as he continued to smile at Marie "What the.. and who do you think you''re talking to?" the two glared at each other.


    "Oh, I see. Welcome to the Imperial Palace, Lady Callista." Marie greeted with a welcoming smile so Callista answered it with a smile.


    After all that commotion, they were sent to the Dining Hall that was so far due to the size of the Imperial Palace. It was so big that Callista wanted to complain that her feet hurt.


    How come Anastasia was able to live here wearing heels when the Palace is this huge? She was internally regretting life''s choices when the double doors opened connecting to the Dining Hall.


    Callista quickly noticed the man in the middle of the big table, he only wore a white chemise but even though he was already pass his thirtie, he still looks young. Her attention shifted to the man at the other corner of the table, he wore formal attire, not like the Emperor.


    They both had pretty snow white hair and the only thing that Callista can differentiate was the color of their eyes.


    According to the textbooks she had read about the past Emperor, Anastasia''s Grandfather, made ten of his children kill each other to fight for the throne.


    That game lasted for ten years as the Royal Family began decreasing but it all stopped when Allister, the current Emperor, and Alexander, the Grand Duke, decided to join forces and stop the game.


    In the end, both of them were the only survivors as the two siblings killed the past Emperor and Empress. No wonder why they look so close and why the Emperor extremely dotes on Anastasia, she was his last memory from his deceased wife and since then he didn''t take in a mistress after he ascended the throne.


    "Father!" Anastasia said in glee "Ana?" shock and happiness were evident on the Emperor''s face as he stood up to welcome Anastasia with a hug.


    "Why did you suddenly come back without any notice? Did something happen? Did someone bully you?" Emperor Allister worriedly asked.


    "Of course not Father. Who would dare bully your daughter?" she answered with a grin "Thank goodness! Just tell me if someone dares to bully my daughter and the Emperor will bully them back." he jokingly said.


    The only thing that Callista didn''t expect was how much the Emperor, who seemed scary at first, could be like a dog wagging its tail in front of his daughter.


    "I came back because we have questions regarding our assignment" Anastasia explained so the Emperor looked at the others.


    "I see that you have a new friend" he said while looking at Callista "Oh, yes. She just recently transferred to the Academy" she said.


    "I greet the Empire''s esteemed sun. My name is Callista Alberts, your Highness." she curtsied in greeting "Why did you come along if Anastasia was the one who has the assignment?" Duke Alexander asked while looking at his son.


    "It''s not like I have a choice. Ana suddenly barged into my room stating that she needed help" Ignis said and clicked his tongue


    "Please, have a seat everyone. Let''s talk through this while eating" Emperor Allister gestured to the maid "Bring food for the children" he ordered.

 Assignment| Part Five

    Callista''s eyes were twinkling as she stared at the perfectly cooked steak in front of her to behold.


    "So, what are your questions Ana?" Emperor Allister asked "Oh, we were told to write an essay about myths so we went to the Capital today but it seems like not everyone has a clue." Anastasia said when Callista covered her nose again.


    "What''s the problem?" Denovan asked "It''s that foul smell again" she complained "How rude. Are you implying that my palace is not well taken care of?" Emperor Allister asked, obviously displeased with her words.


    "That''s unusual. You''ve been smelling that since we arrived here. Are you okay?" Anastasia asked worriedly, trying to lessen the tension.


    "I''m sorry for my insensitive words Your Majesty" Callista apologized as her eyes landed on the brooch that the Emperor is wearing.


    "May I ask where you got that brooch?" she asked, shamelessly "That''s from my mother" Anastasia answered when she noticed that her Father was displeased.


    "Why are you asking such questions?" he asked so Callista smiled "Because it was pretty" she said and waved her hand in the air as if she was getting rid of the smell as she was now able to breathe properly.


    Ivan cleared his throat "As we were saying. She was asking about the myth of The World''s Protectors" he said while slicing the food to get rid of the tense atmosphere.


    "The World''s Protectors? That was well known before they vanished, right?" Emperor Allister asked as the Grand Duke nodded "There was a book about it?" Anastasia asked so he nodded.


    "I remember seeing it first at Brazen''s" Allister said "My Father?" Ivan asked so the two men nodded.


    "Even before, that Father of yours has been collecting things that he finds interesting, and that book was one of those, but I''m sure he had already forgotten about that so it is no use in asking him" Duke Alexander said with a shrug.


    "What do you mean by before they vanished Grand Duke? Do you mean they have existed?" Denovan asked so the two men looked at each other.


    "You can say that" Duke Alexander said with a nod "Have you seen one Father?" Anastasia asked with so much interest "Of course. We had a friend who was a protector long ago, he even became a servant of Alexander" Emperor Allister said so all of them looked at the Duke.


    "Protectors are rather protective beings. They choose who they want to be loyal to and carves an insignia onto your body to show that this is their soulkin, which means no one can touch them. That man was like that, unfortunately, a lot of things happened so he had to leave the Kingdom." Duke Alexander explained.


    "Really? Then can you show us the insignia Uncle?" Ivan asked, eager to see as the Duke unbuttoned his collar to show a tattoo on his collar bone.


    "Wow. I have never seen that insignia before." Ivan said, completely amused "According to him, every protector has a different enigma that they carve to show their possession. Although they can only pick one master to serve for the rest of their lives so they had to choose carefully." he said.


    "I...I recently had a tattoo on my body like that" Ignis suddenly said "Really? Since when?" Denovan asked in surprise "Can I look at it Ignis?" Duke Alexander asked "It''s in the skin of my tongue" Ignis said. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Have you recently met someone strong?" Duke Alexander asked as Ignis fixed his sleeve "How is that possible if I''m in the Academy all day?" he asked back.


    "Then where did you get that?" Ivan asked as Ignis shrugged "I only noticed recently." he said "That''s weird.." Duke Alexander mumbled.


    "Remember the story I used to tell you about our family situation years ago Ana?" Emperor Allister asked so Anastasia nodded with furrowed brows.


    "Yes, what about it Father?" she asked in confusion "That protector fought in battle as one of your Uncle''s men that led us to victory" he said.


    "I understand but is it okay for you to tell us all that? Isn''t it supposed to be confidential?" Anastasia worriedly asked so the Emperor smiled.


    "Of course not. There''s nothing to be kept hidden from my daughter." he said before his eyes landed on Callista as his smile slowly disappears "Your name is Callista Alberts, right?" he asked.


    "Yes, Your Majesty" she replied with a smile "I''m sorry, to be frank about this, but I dislike you to be around my daughter" he said and Callista could completely understand his words.


    Saying all of the Imperial Family secrets while an outsider was on the table was already unusual for her, it was telling her that if one word about this conversation comes out she was the only one going to be suspected.


    The Emperor was warning her about this and that she has to know her place. Hearing the Emperor''s provocation, Callista remained smiling "Then I''ll wholeheartedly accept the Emperor''s dislike" she said like it was the most beautiful thing to receive that had them speechless.


    After Callista said those words, the Emperor smiled and finally dismissed them as Ivan teleported them back to the Capital.


    "What was that for Callista? I know you are rude but you can''t act like that in front of my Father." Anastasia said with wide eyes as Callista scoff.


    "You don''t expect me to do that, do you?" she said and rolled her eyes "I admire that bravery of yours, Callista. No one would''ve dared to even talk back to the Emperor" Denovan said with a smile.


    "Thank you Denovan" she said with a smile "We won''t even get shocked if you get executed with that attitude of yours" Ivan said while shaking his head while Ignis silently stared.


    "Whatever. I don''t have the remaining hope for you" Anastasia said with a tired sigh "By the way, you boys stay here, Callista and I will buy something for a minute." she said.


    "Why can''t we come along Lady Ana?" Denovan asked in confusion "And why me out of everyone else?" Callista also asked with furrowed brows "Just stay put" Anastasia said and pulled Callista away.


    ****


    In the end, she was only pulled towards a book shop "Why do we need to leave the boys if you are only going to buy books?" Callista asked while they walked back to where they left the men.


    "Isn''t it obvious? It''s embarrassing to buy romance novels in front of them especially when it''s about commoners and noblemen. Do you think Denovan would even let me go if I hadn''t pulled you with me?" she asked and rolled her eyes.


    "By the way, how did your mother die?" Callista randomly asked as Anastasia turned to her with wide eyes "Seriously, I don''t know how you can ask questions like that without even blinking" she said.


    "Just answer my question" Callista said, impatiently "My Mother died from childbirth. Now that you mentioned it, did you see the palace beside the Garden we teleported in? That was my Mother''s palace and she was the one taking care of that rose garden before." Anastasia explained.


    "No wonder..." Callista muttered as she did see that black aura in the Emperor''s brooch "Are you sure your Mom died from childbirth?" she asked again.


    "What do you mean by that?" Anastasia asked with furrowed brows "I mean, what if your Mom died not because of childbirth but because of something else. I''m sensitive to-" she stopped walking when she noticed that Anastasia became quiet.


    It was unusual, she is rather talkative when she didn''t like something especially when they are talking about her dead mother.


    "Anastasia?" she called and turned to her back to see she was gone "Anastasia!" she called again and searched the crowd when someone suddenly covered her mouth from behind.


    Callista was about to fight back but she suddenly felt her head ached all of a sudden as her eyes weighed more than they should as she fights for consciousness. Then her mind suddenly went blank as her eyes finally fluttered shut.


    ''Son of a bitch...'' was the last thing that came to her mind.

 Kidnapped| Part One

    The first thing Callista saw was the sun hitting her face that almost seemed to blind her as the beautiful woman sitting in front of the window was staring outside with a cigarette between her fingers.


    This scene was all too familiar with her, it was the same scenery that welcomed her every morning whenever she woke up and always managed to give her a peaceful and refreshing feeling.


    The woman turned to her with a fond smile "Why are you staring at me like that child?" she asked before she looked at the window again.


    "Do you like to know something Callista?" she asked and looked as if she was reminiscing about something before turning back to her.


    "A day will come where you will be stuck in a dilemma, when that time comes I hope there will be others to support you." she said as the smile sent a tingling feeling in her heart as she smiled back and run towards her before hugging her waist.


    "Yes, Grandma" she said with a big smile.


    ****


    "Callista!"


    Callista immediately woke up from the dream and saw Anastasia''s worried face as her vision adjusted to the light, she slowly sat up from the sudden ache of her head.


    "A-Ana? Where are we?" she asked when she noticed that they were in a forest "Thank god you''re awake!" Anastasia exclaimed in relief "What happened?" Callista asked again and tried moving her hands but realized that her arms and wrists are tied to her back.


    "Is she awake?" she heard a man''s voice as she struggled "Yes" Callista looked at the man Anastasia was talking to and widened her eyes when she saw Lance.


    "What the!? You again!? I thought you were a member of the Order or something, why do you keep getting kidnapped!?" Callista exclaimed with pure disbelief and suspiciously looked at him "Nice to see you again, Young Miss" he said with a smile, ignoring her insult.


    "There''s something wrong Callista" Anastasia started so she sighed "I know. It seems like the kidnappers are magicians as well. The man''s hand was disgustingly smelly." Callista winced like she was about to barf "Not only that. I couldn''t use my magic while I was being taken away from you" Anastasia explained.


    "It''s most likely that they are using black magic. I''m surprised that you can sense that, Young Miss" Lance said and glanced at Callista.


    "Oh, that? I''m sensitive to magic so I get extra alert when I sense it. I also can differentiate black magic from holy magic" she explained "Really? What do they smell like?" Anastasia curiously asked.


    "Hmm... Holy magic smells like flowers in spring while black magic just smells disgusting enough for me to vomit" she said in disgust and looked at her surroundings to see that they were not alone.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    There were many people along with them, both men and women, the only thing she can find similar was that they were all pretty.


    "By the way, why were you in the Capital? It''s unusual to see the Princess leaving the Academy" Lance asked when he realized something.


    "We were there to survey on our assignment about the World''s Protectors. We didn''t think it will come to this." Anastasia said with a tired sigh.


    "The myth?" they both turned to him with shocked faces "You know about it?" Callista asked, awestruck "Why won''t I know about it?" Lance asked back in confusion.


    "Because our Professor told us that not anyone knows about it" Anastasia said as they both stared at Lance "How about this? I''ll tell you some information about them in exchange for saving me earlier when we get out of here" he said with a smile and winked.


    "Get out of here?" Anastasia asked, a little confused at his words "Oh, yes. Well, the Captain of the First Platoon is missing it''s obvious for them to look for me, right? I think they''ll arrive in about a few hours" he said but then blinked innocently at them when he noticed their blank stares.


    "Eh? Why are guys looking at me like that?" he asked and tilted his head "It''s just... We didn''t expect you to be the Captain of the First Platoon" Anastasia said while her voice became silent as she spoke making Lance froze.


    "No way..." he muttered and made an expression as if he was in disbelief "No shit! Would you get rid of that look on your face as if it''s impossible for us to think like that! Do you expect us to think that you''re their Captain when you''ve been kidnapped two times in a day already?" Callista scowled as if he was a total moron.


    Anastasia could see smoke coming out of Callista''s nose at how pissed she was. What can she expect? Callista was always the one to say things if she truly couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Oh, my. Young Miss is more violent than I thought" Lance said, bewildered as he stared at Callista who was glaring at him.


    "Shit.." Callista whispered and covered her nose as her face showed a look of disgust "What''s wrong? Do you sense black magic?" Anastasia asked in alert.


    "Someone is approaching.." Lance alerted them and became cautious "And they stink of black magic to be precise" Callista said and huffed at the air so she can finally breathe.


    "So that''s how you take care of the smell" Lance said in realization "What? Did she do something?" Anastasia asked while looking back and forth at the two in confusion.


    "When she huffed she let out a small amount of magic to get rid of the dark entity" he explained and Anastasia was about to say something when they heard numerous footsteps.


    As they all became alert, a group of big-bodied men came into view, they couldn''t fully see their faces as they have masks on like normal bandits that you see in the journey.


    But it might be hard to escape now as they all have rifles in their hands and could kill them if they made a wrong move.


    "All of you listen up!" the guy with tanned skin shouted as the people trembled at his authority.


    "You''ll be meeting the Young Master, so don''t you even dare to escape or my men will shoot you with no hesitation" he said as they looked down upon them and it obviously caused a stir amongst them in panic "Young Master?" Anastasia muttered.


    "It might be that the mastermind behind this is a noble" Callista said "Seeing how they were able to get guns and how rare it is to posses. It seems like that is the case" Lance agreed.


    The man suddenly aimed a warning shot in the air startling all of them, silencing them.


    "Now, please be obedient" the tanned man said again when he successfully managed to scare them, Callista suddenly felt a wave of magic hit her body as she winced at the pain that suddenly hit her.


    She looked at Anastasia in between her groans and saw that she had already collapsed.


    ''So that''s it, huh? They have a mage in the group that was able to send a wave of magic that even mages can''t dodge. I''ll kill you once I wake up!'' She thought before she lost consciousness.

 Kidnapped| Part Two

    This time, Callista woke up in a small room where the others were gathered. It looks more like a cold prison that even a bug wouldn''t be able to survive in.


    "You''re awake already?" she turned beside her to see Anastasia "Thank god they finally got rid of the ropes" Callista sighed in relief and massaged her wrists when she noticed something.


    "Where''s Lance?" she asked when she couldn''t see the man "I don''t know but it seems like the men and women are in separate rooms" Anastasia worriedly said so Callista looked at the surroundings to see it was just women in the room.


    "I wish that guy could die already" she said with a sigh "How can you say that without even hesitating?" Anastasia scolded making her roll her eyes.


    "Do you see how such an idiot that moron is? He''s even more stupid than Ivan" she said with a click of her tongue "Your words are always so blunt! " Anastasia said with squinted eyes that Callista completely ignored.


    "By the way, isn''t it about time your childhood friends came to the rescue?" Callista asked "Maybe because we''re deep into the forest that''s why their having a hard time finding us" Anastasia replied with a shrug before glancing at her.


    "How did you know that they can find us?" Anastasia asked "Isn''t it obvious? Those three dote on you. They get angry if someone says a bad thing about you." she said and twirled a strand of her hair in her finger "Makes sense" Anastasia said.


    The both of them are in a daze as they waited for something to happen when Callista sensed something making her grin.


    "That was faster than I expected" she uttered that caught Anastasia''s attention "Hm? What do you mean?" she asked "Your knights in shining armor are here" she said that got Anastasia taken aback.


    "And how would you know that?" she asked with her eyebrows furrowed "I just know" Callista said with a shrug making Anastasia raise a brow.


    ****


    On the other hand, three men are hiding in a bush as they stared at the small castle in front of them "Aren''t we going inside?" Ivan asked impatiently.


    "Didn''t you listen to what the Emperor said earlier? We can''t make a move unless the knights arrives" Denovan said making Ivan grimace.


    When they realized that the girls weren''t back yet they started finding them in the Capital just to find out that they were taken away according to a street kid who was bribed by Ivan.


    When Denovan and Ignis heard that, they quickly demanded Ivan to bring them back to the Imperial Palace and reported the incident to the Emperor.


    Being the usual loving Father he is, he made a ruckus as he almost demanded the entire Sacred Templars if Grand Duke Alexander hadn''t stopped him and calmed him down.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    They even went to the Tower of Lucis to get help from Brazen, Ivan''s Father, and the Grand Mage. He was asked to cast tracking magic to track down Anastasia''s location which was hard for Ivan to cast because of how difficult it was.


    In the end, they were sent here first to check if the girls are okay but how will they know that if they can''t see them?


    Ivan whined "Can''t we just go inside?" he insisted so he received a glare from Denovan "I told you, it''s the Emperor''s orders so calm down" Denovan argued making Ivan roll his eyes.


    "Are we seriously waiting here? What if they''re in trouble?" Ivan didn''t stop insisting that made Denovan sigh "Why don''t you just sit for a moment and we''ll wait?" he said in a whisper.


    "Will you two keep your mouths shut? I''ll be the one twisting your necks if we get caught" Ignis said with a click of his tongue while pushing them away since he was sandwiched by the both of them.


    "Look who we have here?" the three of them stiffened when they heard a voice behind them and turned to see a man in all black and had a mask on.


    Even though they couldn''t see his face, they were sure that he was smirking while looking down at them.


    ****


    Ignis would''ve already smacked the two if their hands weren''t tied "Young Master would love the three of you." the man who was leading them said as the three looked at each other.


    "Young Master? Did I hear that right?" Ivan whispered "I heard it too. A nobleman?" Denovan also whispered "Silence, the both of you" Ignis scowled.


    "Now that you mention it, there was a woman who had the same hair as you. She was such a beauty if you ask me" the man said that had Ignis boiling in anger that the two quickly noticed.


    "Excuse me, but where are you taking us?" Ivan bravely asked "To the room with the other men, where the Young Master will be picking his slave." he replied.


    "Young Master, who is that?" Denovan asked "Our Young Master likes pretty things and likes to play with them. He wouldn''t care if they were men or women as long as they are pretty. You can say that the Young Master is one crazy fella" he said.


    "I''m sorry but what do you mean by play with them?" Denovan asked with a forced smile not liking the information one bit.


    "Isn''t it obvious? It''s either you become one of his lovers or get killed on the spot" he said and the guys felt chills behind their spine.


    LOVERS!?


    It was not because of fear but just hearing how they were about to become part of a men''s love show at that, is seriously making them vomit.


    "You''ll be lucky if you are picked" the man said as they were pushed inside a room with no windows and no possible way of escape.


    "Oh, it''s you guys" they turned to the voice just to find Lance''s smiling face "You again!? Didn''t you just become a slave earlier?" Ivan said in disbelief to see the man earlier in formal wear.


    "Are you a scam? How come you''re part of The Order?" Ignis asked with squinted eyes, obviously not pleased with the situation.


    "Geez, the Young Miss, and you have harsh words" he said with a sigh "Young Miss? Do you mean Callista? Did you see them?" Denovan asked in the hope of finding them.


    "Oh, yes. I was with them earlier but the men and women were separated when we entered this building" he said with a smile so the three looked at each other.


    "By the way, where are we? You came to save those two right?" he asked and blinked and for some reason, he looked annoying at the eyes of the three.


    "We''re at Hashigan Forest. In the middle of it to be precise" Denovan said "Hashigan Forest? There was a building like this?" Lance asked, bewildered.


    "Well, the castle is covered in camouflage magic. Ivan was able to get through it without alarming the caster" Denovan explained.


    "But we were caught in the end because some people didn''t stop arguing" Ignis said and glared at the two people beside him who avoided his gaze.

 Kidnapped| Part Three

    "Pretty things?" Lance asked when Denovan explained the situation "No wonder only beautiful people can be seen here, but a love show? Isn''t that too much?" he said as his nose scrunched up from the image.


    "I know. Even though I''m a commoner who needs money I wouldn''t sell myself in a love show where I''ll be molested by men." Ivan said with a scowl.


    "The Young Master will enter" all of them became alert when the guard announced it from outside as the metal doors opened to see a young man with a grin.


    "Do you know which family is he from?" Ivan asked Denovan who was beside him "Those freckles...he must be Miller Terain from the Terain Family, his family status is a baron." Denovan said as Ivan can''t help but grin.


    "Oh, my. A mere baron''s son dares to kidnap the Empire''s star and moon? It seems like he wants an execution." Ivan said as he was delighted by this.


    Someone suddenly entered the room as the man looked at all of them as if they were objects on displaying for him to choose from.


    Miller looked at the men inside the room with a smirk "I''m impressed you got beautiful ones this time especially.." his eyes landed on Ignis who was staring at him with pure irritation.


    "Who do we have here?" he walked towards Ignis who was for sure the wrong target he could notice.


    Miller was mesmerized by his face especially the eyes "You are such a beautiful man, much prettier than a woman and this hair color..." he said, breathless and caressing his hair.


    When the others saw this, rather than laughing at the embarrassment, they can''t help but feel uneasy.


    Especially Ivan who would rather laugh at Ignis''s displeasure, he was pissed at how crazy the bastard was in front of him.


    "You must be related to the Imperial Family. You must be an illegitimate child of that bastard of an Emperor. I guess I''ve hit the jackpot!" he said with a creepy smile.


    ''Just how did you come to that conclusion?'' Ivan thought in disbelief from his stupidity.


    "Young Master, there is another person who has the same color. It''s a woman from the other room." Miller was delighted when he heard this.


    "Quick! Bring her to me!" he commanded and turned back to Ignis who was glaring at him "Such a beautiful face" he said as Ignis clicked his tongue "Get your hands away from me" he said with gritted teeth.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "Oh my. Aren''t you a wild fella?" he said and what they didn''t expect was when he slapped Ignis in the face.


    ****


    Callista''s breathing suddenly hitched as she felt the pain vibrate across her body as the metal doors open.


    "The Young Master said to bring the girl with white hair!" a guard said that made Anastasia''s eyes widen and glanced at Callista in panic who was sitting on the cold floor while looking down.


    "Let go of me!" she shouted when one of the men touched her arm "Take that one too. Young Master will be overjoyed by this." he said and pointed at Callista who was silently in a daze.


    "No! Callista!" she shouted her name when one of the men went near her before Anastasia turned to the man holding her "Let go of me! Let go!" she struggled in their hold as she was pulled to stand up.


    "No! I said let go!" she shouted again and glared at the man "You..." Anastasia froze when she heard Callista''s chilly voice. Anastasia turned to Callista and so did the other women in the room.


    "...It seems you''re looking for death" as those words rolled out her tongue was the same time the room temperature dropped.


    Anastasia''s mind became blank when Callista looked up at the guy, they could all feel the anger in her eyes but what Anastasia feared the most was how Callista''s eyes turned bloody red.


    Those were the same eyes she saw at the duel, those scary red eyes that shows her bloodthirst. Callista completely ignored the suffocating pain on her neck and took out her rage with Anastasia as the witness.


    Back at the men''s room, Ignis was pushed to the wall because of the man''s attack as he wiped the blood on his lips.


    Even how much he wants to use magic now, Anastasia had already told him many times not to use magic outside the Academy so he has no choice but to oblige as he also didn''t want to destroy the whole place.


    "You shouldn''t disobey me, you hear?" Miller said as he maniacally laughed as Ignis stared at him. What he does know by his observation, something''s wrong with what''s happening.


    A mere baron is smart enough not to threaten an Imperial Family member even if it is an illegitimate child as it is against the law of the Imperial Palace.


    "What the.." Ivan muttered as he stared at Miller''s body to see small traces of a shadow clinging into him that even he had a hard time noticing.


    Miller was ready to throw a punch when the metal door suddenly flew open as it flew across the room and hit the wall at the other side.


    Everyone froze at this unexpected scenario "You''re seriously starting to piss me off" Callista was fuming and looked coldly at Miller who trembled back so were the men who were supposed to protect the Young Master were taken aback.


    "I don''t have time for all your bullshits" she said and opened her hand where a black sword started to appear as her red eyes stared directly into Miller.


    "Denovan!" the three men turned to Anastasia who was at the door and catching her breath "I''m sorry it seems like she got too angry" she said anxiously.


    "Leave, Lady Ana. We''ll take care of this. The Emperor will be arriving soon so take them here" Denovan said as Anastasia hesitated "O-Okay" she nodded before turning her back to run.


    "This is bad. Her emotions are controlling her magic." Ivan said as he looked at Callista killing anyone who comes in her way "Lance, please evacuate the people" Ivan said and turned to Lance who was hesitating.


    "How about you? I can''t just leave students in here" Lance said "Just leave! Aren''t you part of the First Platoon? You''re supposed to be helping people isn''t that what you came here for!?" Ivan clicked his tongue making Lance hesitate more.

 Kidnapped| Part Four

    "I''ll go with him" Denovan said and stood up before pulling Lance with him "You have to make sure Ana stays safe Denovan" Ivan said with a smirk as Denovan grinned back.


    "What!? You''re leaving them here!?" Lance asked with wide eyes, he can''t believe what he was hearing.


    "They can take care of it. We''re not students of the Academy for nothing." Denovan assured and pushed Lance to leave the room.


    When the two men finally left, Ivan put all of his attention to Callista "You have to calm down Callista! Your mana is flowing out!" he said and tried pulling her away but was only pushed away.


    "Shut up, Ivan! I haven''t gone rogue yet! I''m still in the right state of mind." she said with a huff while her face was in a scowl.


    "But still..! You need to stop or else you''ll kill everyone here" he said making Callista grin "Good. I''m letting them taste their own medicine" she said and raised her sword to attack the trembling Miller.


    The extreme bloodthirst coming out of Callista is making Ivan suffocate but he has to do something until the Sacred Templars and the Emperor arrives.


    He ran towards Ignis who was on the floor and used healing magic on him "You have to stand up. Callista will kill that man at this point" Ivan said and turned to Callista to see a scene that would either excite him or traumatize him.


    Callista beheaded Miller with no hesitation in her eyes as Miller''s head rolled off. Ivan was speechless as Callista turned to them and the color of her eyes turned back to grey and her sword vanished from her hand as she stumbled before regaining her balance.


    "C-Callista, your hair.." Ivan said with trembling eyes so Callista touched her hair in a daze to see that strands of her hair has turned white.


    "I-it''s okay. This is normal." she said with a smile "You shouldn''t have killed him Callista. The Emperor was supposed to be the one doing that." Ignis said and groaned as he stood up.


    "Is that so? Sorry, as I said, my patience is rather thin" she said and smiled like she was not even a bit bothered by the murder she did and the blood that splattered in her dress and cheek.


    Ivan stood up while his eyes still fixated on Callista "W-wipe your cheek" he said and handed her a handkerchief "What a gentleman" she sarcastically muttered and wiped the blood off her cheek with the handkerchief she received.


    "Ivan! Ignis!" they turned to see Anastasia by the door with Denovan and the Emperor following behind her.


    Anastasia quickly ran towards Ignis to check on him "What happened here?" Emperor Allister muttered while looking at the room full of corpses before turning to the children.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "Young Duke...did you do all of this?" he asked while looking straight at Ignis. There was a moment of silence as Ivan glanced at the two, hesitating if he would tell the truth and let Callista get punished by the law.


    "Yes, Uncle" Ivan turned to Ignis with wide eyes shocked at Ignis''s lie, he then turned to Callista who only silently stared at the Emperor.


    Emperor Allister sighed "You should be careful. Your Father would kill me if you get hurt" he said and turned to his men to tell his orders.


    "Callista? Are you okay? You suddenly got out of control earlier" Anastasia worriedly asked and turned to Callista who smiled "I''m okay and I didn''t get out of control I just got a little angry." she said with a shrug.


    "Still, you were letting your magic go too much" Ivan said with a shake of his head "It''s a relief that you guys are okay" Denovan said and glanced at Callista who was talking to Anastasia.


    Even though he left early he still properly saw her and those red eyes are telling him she''s dangerous. Just who is she?


    "By the way, where''s that moron?" Callista asked when she didn''t see someone "Young Miss! Princess!" their heads turned to the door to see Lance catching his breath.


    "Thank god. You''re alright" he said with a relieved sigh and stood in front of them "I wouldn''t have left you if he didn''t pull me away. He''s stronger than he looks." Lance said and eyed Denovan.


    "Captain Sullivan from the First Platoon" his back straightened as he turned to face the Emperor "I greet this Empire''s sun" he said and saluted.


    "I am disappointed that you couldn''t protect these children, Captain" Allister said as he glared down at him making Lance sweat "I''m sorry, Sir" he said and gulped.


    "Stop scaring him, Father. It was also his help that we didn''t get hurt while being transferred here" Emperor Allister''s expression softened with Anastasia''s words before clicking his tongue and glaring at Lance again.


    "You are dismissed" he said and Lance didn''t hesitate at all as he quickly responded "Yes, Sir" he did one last salute and hurried outside.


    Callista stared at Lance''s retreating back as she smirked behind her poker face. She admits that she is delighted with Lance''s misery.


    "Lady Callista" she turned to the Emperor when he called her but Callista could only do was blink in shock when Emperor Allister bowed at her.


    She hasn''t been shocked in her life that she was speechless as Emperor Allister raise his head.


    "I am forever grateful to you for saving my daughter so I promise to give you a reward for your bravery" he said as Callista sighed "I would rather you do not do that" she said.


    "What? Why? You saved me" Anastasia also said in confusion so Callista looked at her with a raised eyebrow.


    "Just so you know, I didn''t save you I was saving Ignis it was only a coincidence that you were being taken away" she said and rolled her eyes.


    "Still, if you haven''t done that then I should''ve been killed right now" she said. All of them turned to Emperor Allister when he laughed out loud.


    "You remind me of him in every way" he said while staring at Callista who was looking at him as if he was a freak.


    "If you don''t want to accept my gratitude then my family will forever be in debt to you" he said with now a sincere smile on his face.


    "I said it''s fine¡ª Kkegh!" she wasn''t able to finish her sentence when a violent cough went up to her throat "Callista!" Anastasia exclaimed in shock when she saw the blood on her palm.


    "Is it because you overused your magic earlier?" Ivan asked with furrowed brows "Should we take you to the Hospital?" Denovan also asked as Ignis stayed silent while staring at Callista from the side.


    "I said I''m fine. This is normal whenever I take out a big sum of magic that my body is left in shock" she said and coughed violently again "But anyways, I''m fine" she said so they didn''t ask anymore.

 Back In Shape

    Duke Alexander opened his brother''s bedroom door and sighed when he saw Emperor Allister lighting a cigarette.


    "You should get rid of that bad habit of yours. Didn''t Anastasia already told you to stop smoking?" he said and sat in front of him.


    "Can''t help it" Allister said and shrugged making Alexander shake his head "What did you find in your investigation?" Allister asked as Alexander crossed his arms.


    "According to Lance''s testimony, the First Platoon was in charge of the investigation that led him to be enslaved with a man involved with the Baron''s son. He said that the slave dealer took an interest with Lady Callista and the Princess thus kidnapping them without the boys around" he said.


    "And the Baron?" Allister asked and glanced at him from the side "The Baron didn''t know what was happening and his son was reported to be missing for almost a year now. We investigated this to see if he was telling the truth...and he was. The mages from the Tower of Lucis stated that traces of black magic was seen in the castle." he reported everything as Allister remained silent.


    "What are you planning to do, Allister?" Alexander asked as Allister smirked and puffed out the smoke.


    "What else? It''s time for cleaning, my dear brother" he said with a familiar glint in his eyes that Alexander was completely familiar with. It seems that a blood-bath will happen soon.


    "Anyways, doesn''t the girl awefuly remind you of that piece of shit?" Allister asked, making sure he wasn''t the only one thinking it.


    "I told you to stop calling him that, no matter how many years have passed his still my soulkin." Alexander sighed.


    Allister grumbled as he breathed out the smoke from the cigarette "If I try to even blink, the image of him is immediately pasted on the girl''s face. It annoys me."


    "Your always annoyed with him." Alexander squinted his eyes at his brother.


    ****


    It has been a week since what happened at the Capital and Anastasia and the rest of the boys are not allowed to leave the Academy walls because of what happened.


    While Callista looked outside the window to see numerous students walking around like little ants, she coughed violently again as she covered her mouth with a handkerchief.


    She brushed her hair that still had white highlights while she was in her nightgown.


    She turned to the door when she heard a knock so she stood up "Emily? I told you already that I''m okay" she said and opened the door but froze when she saw who it is.


    "I-Ignis? W-What are you doing here? How did you get here?" she asked in confusion "I...sneaked in, obviously" he sarcastically answered "That''s...unusual." she said and turned to both sides to see if there was anyone who saw him before pulling him inside the room.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "Why are you here? You know that men can''t enter the Women''s Dormitory" she asked and also closed the curtains.


    "Are you okay now?" Callista didn''t expect his question and turned to him "I''m fine" she smiled making Ignis scoff.


    "Fine? Do you call that fine? It has been five days since what happened and yet you still look like this" he said and glanced at the handkerchief with blood in the bed.


    "But I am okay. I just need a few more minutes and I can finally leave the room" she assured making Ignis sigh. She was held by the shoulder and pulled to sit on the bed, he kneeled in front of her making her blush.


    "What are you doing, Ignis?" she asked with her rosy cheeks as Ignis raised his hand to caress her cheek "You''re hiding something" he said while studying her face.


    "That''s no longer a shock to me" she said making Ignis sigh again "Even though the others aren''t saying anything. They are having many suspicions of you." he said.


    "Then why don''t you get rid of me?" she asked before nuzzling into his hand "Why would I? You threatened us and your identity is still unknown but you never did anything to harm any of them" he said.


    "I''m doing that because I know you''ll get angry. I wouldn''t even care if they get killed or something" she said and rolled her eyes.


    "You always say everything you don''t mean and make me as an excuse" he said with a shake of his head and stood up "I mean it!" she pouted as Ignis''s mouth raised slightly making Callista blush.


    "Good news, you''re now back to normal" he said so Callista looked at the mirror to see the highlights were gone and her body feels lighter.


    "You..." she said and looked up at Ignis "You transferred your mana to me. Is that why you''e been touching me earlier?" she said in awe.


    "I''m surprised that you just noticed" he said and put his hands inside his pockets "But why are you doing this?" she asked in confusion.


    "Don''t get the wrong idea. Ivan has been complaining to me about how long you will be on leave because he couldn''t take anymore of Professor Wilford''s scolding" he said making Callista roll her eyes and flip her hair to expose her neck.


    "That piece of shit" she said and clicked her tongue before a smile made way to her lips "Oh my.." she said and pulled the strands of her hair behind her ear before looking at Ignis with her legs crossed.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" he asked with his usual grumpy look "It seems like I like you more than I thought Ignis" she said and lovingly looked at him while Ignis was speechless.


    He was looking at her blankly for a few seconds before turning away "How...how can you say that to someone you don''t know properly and so easily?" he asked in confusion.


    "So what? You can''t control your hunger or thirst or neither your happiness, so what''s the difference with liking someone?" she asked back and blinked innocently.


    "Are you seriously asking me that?" he asked and looked at her as Callista tilted her head "Anyways, stop it if you don''t want me to be more uncomfortable than I am now." he said and pinched his temple.


    "Who cares? It''s my feelings" she said so Ignis glared at her "You don''t listen, do you?" he said and clicked his tongue as Callista smiled sweetly in response.


    "Fine. Whatever. Do anything you want" he sighed in defeat. Callista chuckled as she was delighted seeing him like that and stood up from the bed before embracing him.


    "Thank you for visiting me, Ignis" she said and nuzzled into his neck "You''re being too comfortable around me" he raised a brow "It''s because I like you" she smiled up at him as his hand raised to caress her face as she tilted her head in response.


    "I''m pretty, aren''t I? That''s why you''ve been touching my face" she said as Ignis''s mouth opened to retort before swallowing his words "I haven''t met anyone as shameless as you." he said making Callista chuckle.


    Ignis silently studied her face as his thumb trailed her bottom lip but before anything could happen, he had already disappeared in thin air.


    Callista''s hand was up in the air where she was hugging him before slowly putting it down.


    "I know you are heartless, but you should have at least given me a goodbye kiss" she said to herself as a happy smile was on her face.

 Survival Class| Part One

    Ever since classes started at the Academy, Callista had been praying for the Survival Class Professor to not go back from a meeting in the North.


    But no, the Gods from the skies never listened to her prayers and would even piss her off more. They were all wearing combat uniforms while in front of the Grimroot Glen.


    "I despise the gods. Out of all people why do I have to share a class with you?" she complained and turned to Ivan who glared at her in return.


    "As if I also like to be with you! I already have enough bullshit in witchcraft because of you..." he retorted back.


    "The fucking audacity. Maybe your forgetting that I''m the reason you''re not failing witchcrafts until now" she said and clicked her tongue.


    "Everybody, may I have your attention please?" they all turned in front to see a man with a big build wearing his combat uniform.


    "This is our first time meeting since the classes have started. Unfortunately, I had business to take care of in the North, so let me introduce myself" he said with a smile.


    "I am Professor Dan and I will be in charge of your Survival Class starting now" he said as the students whispered to each other.


    "Is he new? The students'' reaction seemed too exaggerated" Callista said while staring at the Professor.


    "According to Ana, they had to switch Professors this year. I heard he was the old Professor''s son who was a fresh graduate" he said so Callista looked at him with furrowed eyes.


    "And they already let him teach in the Academy?" she asked making Ivan nod "It''s most likely that they received a recommendation letter from his Father" Ivan said with a shrug making Callista nod her head.


    "Now that it''s settled. How about we have a warm-up round?" Dan said while looking at all of his students.


    "Let''s do this exercise so that I could identify your skills more clearly" he added as the students looked at each other as if they were taken aback.


    "Inside Grimroot Glen, you will encounter many hardships such as monsters, assassins, and of course, for your survival, I and the other Survival Professors had created this for a warm-up round. Your goal here is to survive for as long as 28 hours and those who fail will automatically be teleported back here and will get a D- from me. You will be doing this warm-up round with Survival Class 1 and 2." he explained with a smile that sent the students in a panic.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "W-Wait, did he say assassins and monsters? Does that mean we have to fight?" Callista said with shock.


    "Lucky for us, Anastasia and Ignis is in Class 2." Ivan said "How about Denovan?" she asked "He''s attending Magic Theory Class right now" he answered before they both looked back at the Professor.


    "Now, I''ll be assigning you to be in pair, companions are important in survival is it not?" even though he had a smile on his face Callista wanted to shred him apart.


    "Your partner will be the person your standing with" he added so Callista and Ivan looked at each other with a trace of disgust.


    "Then I bid you good luck students" he said as a large magic circle suddenly appeared beneath all of their feet


    "W-Wait, it''s too sudden" Callista complained but her vision was already covered by the bright light.


    By the time the light disappeared, they were now in another place or most likely in some part of the Grimroot Glen.


    "Shit! I just met that Professor but I already want to kill him" Callista said and gagged at the vomit that was about to come out.


    "Damn, if only Denovan was here" Ivan sighed in frustration "Why? Were you partnered with Denovan last year?" she asked and wiped her lips as Ivan nodded.


    "Yep, we shared the same Survival Class" he said with a shrug "But the Professor said to survive in 28 hours right?" she asked while looking at the surroundings


    "Seems like it" he shrugged but Callista suddenly became alert "Wait, did you hear that?" Ivan''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion.


    "Heard what?" she asked when the pebbles and rocks suddenly began shaking as if there was an earthquake and numerous heavy footsteps can be heard.


    "What the... What the hell is that?" Ivan asked while looking around to find the source of the sound "It can''t be dire wolves right?" the two of them looked at each other with obvious fear.


    "Fuck! I don''t have great stamina to deal with this!" Ivan complained and brushed his hair back to calm himself down.


    "No, shit. I can''t even run one lap without hyperventilating" Callista retorted that had Ivan''s eyes widen "What? Are you serious? How can you be so good in swordsmanship if you can''t even run one lap?" he said, completely bewildered.


    "What do you expect? I haven''t exercised and trained in almost four years so do you think my body can handle it? " she argued back but they both flinched when they heard the footsteps getting near.


    "Hurry! Teleport us!" Callista stated "O-Okay" Ivan said as they both waited to teleport but a few seconds had passed without anything happening.


    Silence.


    "Why... Why aren''t we teleporting?" Callista asked in confusion and studied Ivan''s expression who blinked in confusion.


    One. Two. Three times.


    "It seems like we are forbidden from using teleporting magic" he said with a voice like he can''t believe what was happening "What!?" Callista exclaimed in horror.


    "Ha... Ha... Hahahaha!" Ivan laughed as if he lost his mind "This is why I hate survival class" he said in a daze as Callista quickly snatched his wrist when several dire wolves came into view from afar and their red eyes came in contact with hers.


    "We don''t have time for your drama Ivan. We have to survive this or else I''m going to kill you if we fail this class." she said and pulled him to run.


    She could hear their footsteps following them as Callista turned to Ivan who was still in a daze before she stared back in front.


    "You motherfucker! Stop with your drama or else I''m going to leave you to become wolf bait!" she yelled desperately.

 Survival Class| Part Two

    Jake grunted as he climbed the mountain as Jackson silently looked at him "Should we take a break first?" he suggested as he looks at Jackson struggling as he nodded in defeat.


    "We''ve been climbing this mountain for many days now but we haven''t seen the man that Callista was referring to" Jake huffed.


    "Be patient." Jackson said and looked around the to see clouds surrounding the area since they are near the tip of the mountain.


    "Be patient? Do you know how tall this mountain is? I even doubt that somebody lives here. I bet that woman is toying with us again." Jake''s blood boiled just by remembering Callista''s innocent smile.


    "But there''s no changing the fact that she helped us, Jake" Jackson smiled making Jake scoff "Whatever. I still don''t trust her" he stated making Jackson chuckle.


    "And yet you still came here when I told you about what she said" he remarked as Jake rolled his eyes.


    "Who''s there!?"


    Jake stood up in alert when he heard that shout and hid Jackson behind him "Who dares climb this mountain?" a raspy voice of an old man can be heard and from the thick fog you can see his silhouette.


    "M-Maybe he knows who we are looking for" Jackson said as they looked at each other and nodded "State your names" they looked back at the man.


    "Our names are Jake and Jackson Melbourne and we are currently looking for a person named Hugo" Jake hesitantly answered "Hugo? Where did you hear that name from?" he asked.


    "W-We were sent here by a friend, she said that he can help us" Jackson explained as they felt more nervous when the man didn''t say anything.


    "Callista. Her name is Callista. Do you know her?" Jake added nervously "Callista, you say?" the man said said, his voice calmer now.


    "Yes, she said that Hugo can help us" Jackson stated as they nervously looked at each other again.


    The man didn''t respond before they heard something hitting the ground as a gust of wind suddenly blew the fog away.


    Because of this, they could finally see the man who had a long and thick stick on hand to help him balance his weight. He wore basic armor and he had a wound on his left eye as his grey hair could tell them his age.


    "That child, I told her not to say anything about me" he mumbled "Excuse me, but do you know Hugo?" Jackson asked curiously "I''m Hugo." the man grunted.


    "Then¡ª" the man named Hugo didn''t let him finish as he turned his back "Come, follow me" the twins don''t have any choice but to follow him "Y-Yes Sir!" They both replied at the same time.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    They were guided to the other side of the mountain where an old house stood, they were served juice when they entered the house, Jackson looked up at Hugo with hesitation "Uhm... Excuse me" he said as Hugo turned to him.


    "What is it, kid?" he asked and sat at the chair in front of them "May I ask how you know Callista?" he asked that even Jake put down the glass to listen.


    Hugo seems to be in deep thought before looking at the window "That child was one of the few brave ones that dared to climb Hestia Mountain." he stated.


    "Then what does she mean when she said you can help me?" Jake asked so Hugo looked at him and studied his face "I''m an alchemist" he said as the two looked at each other with shock.


    "A-An Alchemist? But I thought the alchemists were wiped out from the Empire 50 years ago" Jackson said, baffled.


    "That''s correct, at least that''s what the people know. Some alchemists escaped and lived their lives on mountains like this while the others who weren''t able to escape was killed." he said before clearing his throat.


    "You, kid, you have the ability to borrow abilities, am I correct?" Jake was taken aback by his words "H-How did you know?" he stuttered "I can tell that much" Hugo said and stood up with a grunt.


    "Did you see the necklace that Callista wears?" he asked "Yes, do you mean the golden pendant? What about it Sir?" Jackson asked.


    "That child always had difficulty controlling her abilities, that necklace I made her helps her take control over it." Hugo explained.


    "Then what did she mean when she said that you were able to give back my brother''s eyesight temporarily?" Jackson asked making Hugo sigh "Just how much information did that brat say?" he said with the shake of his head.


    "She''s correct. I can temporarily give back your eyesight while you wear a similar object like the necklace that I made for her." Hugo replied as Jake hesitated before he pursed his lips "Then can you make one for me? I promise to pay back the amount you want" he said and bowed his head as if begging.


    "Please, I also beg of you" Jackson also stated making Hugo sigh "Why would I let you pay me? That brat took you to me because she knows I will do it without any payment" the two looked up at him with wide eyes.


    "B-But why?" Jackson asked as Hugo had a smile "Because it is the debt that I have to pay" he said and turned his back on them to get his tools "The debt?" twins curiously looked at each other.


    While on the other hand, Anastasia washed her face with the water from the lake as the water stream can be heard from the quiet forest.


    She stood up as she wiped her face "Isn''t Callista and Ivan in Class 1?" she asked "I think so" Ignis shrugged.


    "Will they be okay? You know how weak Ivan''s stamina is, I''m afraid Callista will be too annoyed and leave him there." she said as she could already imagine them arguing.


    "You''ll never know, but I doubt that" Ignis commented "Why do you say so?" Anastasia asked with a confused stare.


    "You may be forgetting that Callista likes to have high grades. She might be pulling Ivan right now." he said but both of them stiffened when they felt the ground shaking.


    "Do you hear that Ignis?" she asked when she heard heavy and numerous footsteps approaching them in a hurried pace.


    "Isn''t that Ignis and Ana!?" they looked up when they heard a familiar voice from the cliff as two figures appeared in between the trees with frightened expressions.


    "Ivan?" Anastasia called his name with wide eyes when she heard Ivan''s voice.


    She was taken aback while Ignis conjured up a barrier to protect both of them "Get ready Ana, seems like they got into a mess" he said so she stayed alert as two people rushed towards them.


    There was a trace of fear in their eyes as they ran with sweat soaking their foreheads "Fuck! Jump!" they heard Callista shouting as they both jumped from the cliffs.

 Survival Class| Part Three

    The both of them fell to the ground, both of them bracing for impact as Callista fell to her knees while Ivan fell in a rather uncomfortable position with his back nearly breaking.


    "I don''t want this anymore!" Callista cried out with no tears in her eyes "I''ll kill that Professor if I get enough of this!" she said with pure irritation.


    "You never watch your mouth, do you? Cursing the Professor like that even though you know he''s watching us" Anastasia said and flicked off the blood from her sword as they were the ones who got rid of the Dire Wolves.


    Calista made a scowl "The fuck I care? I have many rights to express my thoughts" she stated making Anastasia shake her head "Fuck... That hurts" Ivan groaned with a wince.


    "You should be careful next time. You know how physically weak that body of yours is." Ignis said and took the sword he stabbed from the wolf''s back.


    "No need to put salt in my wounds, Ignis" he said and grunted as he stood up "If it weren''t for the grades I would''ve escaped already" Callista complained as she stood up.


    "Speaking of the Professor, looks like the Professors had been planning for this. I couldn''t teleport earlier." Ivan commented.


    "Seems like it. The only things we can use right now is basic spells and healing magic." Anastasia said "Still, healing magic takes a big amount of mana in you so we shouldn''t use it too much" Ignis added.


    "Just to inform you guys, I suck at survival. Why don''t we just stick to what we''re told in our survival lessons in the classroom?" Callista complained with a pout.


    "They normally do this though. We take tests like this every week before, so it''s more like an examination I guess?" Anastasia said making Callista glare at her "No shit" she huffed.


    "But how can we survive for 28 hours out here? We can''t really abuse our magic, does it mean that we have to camp and guard? " Ivan said and looked at all of them "Probably, we should find a suitable camping place first? Before it gets dark." Ignis suggested that Anastasia nodded too.


    "Good choice. It''s most likely that the students thought of it as well" she said "But I hate camping" Callista commented "No one gives a shit" Ivan replied as they glared at each other.


    Callista sighed.


    "Wendy" she called her familiar as the red butterfly appeared in thin air with her beautiful wings "Find us a safe place to camp" she ordered as the butterfly flew to the sky.


    "By the way, have you noticed that the Sacred Templars had been going here too frequently?" Ivan asked "They had?" Callista asked and tilted her head.


    "You may not know because you''ve been in your room but it seems like my Father is investigating something in the Academy lately." Anastasia stated.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Do you think it''s related to the kidnapping incident last week?" Ivan asked so Anastasia shook her head "Maybe because of what happened to the Academy last time." Ignis commented that was referring to the creature made of dark magic.


    "Well, you''ve got a point..." Ivan shrugged as Callista scrunched up her nose "What the..." her face showed pure disgust as she covered her nose.


    "No way...Is dark magic near again?" Anastasia asked with eyes wide as they all became alert "That''s impossible the Magic Committee already got rid of the traces of dark magic in the Academy" Ignis''s eyebrows furrowed.


    "It''s true. I was with them when they were purifying the Academy grounds." Ivan added with a nod "Whatever it is, it''s truly disgusting." Callista said and waved her hand in the air to get rid of the smell.


    "Anyways, Wendy had already found a place for us to rest" she said but she froze on her spot when she saw an arrow at her peripheral vision as it went through the tree in front of her.


    They all turned behind them in alert "An assassin!?" Anastasia said in a clear panic "No, it''s the Xayahs." Callista stated when that disgusting smell came back again.


    "Xayahs? How did they pass the Academy guards!?" Anastasia asked in confusion "They don''t need to, Ana. They have control over the shadows, they can travel through a student''s shadow." Ivan said.


    Xayahs are people who chose to abandon their humanity, they are greedy for power, and are not satisfied with their current level, thus choosing to worship a different God.


    The God of shadows and darkness, even saying his name is taboo.


    "We don''t have time. We''re outnumbered" Callista said as she felt a lot of presence surrounding them "Take us to where Wendy is" Ignis suddenly spoke "What?" that word came out of Callista''s mouth in shock.


    "How can we possibly escape if we''re surrounded?!" Anastasia asked "That''s not a problem, just call out your familiars!" Ignis stated "Zyon!" a big grey wolf suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Is that your familiar Ignis? I didn''t know that you people have one..." Callista said, baffled.


    "Remember that the Professors are always on watch inside the Hunting Grounds, they are probably alerting the other faculty staff already." he stated.


    "What do you mean probably?! So we don''t have a choice but to buy some time? I hope your assumption is true Ignis." Ivan asked as Ignis nodded in response. Ivan then also called his familiar "Sahki!" Ivan called as a Cheetah appeared beside the wolf who was growling at the enemy in front of them.


    Electricity flickered on the Cheetah''s feet as it reflects the power Ivan possess.


    "Anastasia? Where''s your familiar?" Callista asked. "Umm, my familiar? I can''t summon it right now, It''s...It''s kind of complicated." Anastasia replied as Callista only stared at her.


    "Get rid of them." with those simple words from Ignis, both women were pulled by them as they ran away.


    "Hurry! Take us to Wendy, Callista!" Anastasia exclaimed as Callista flicked her wrist as another red butterfly appeared.


    "Follow that butterfly. It will take you to Wendy" she said and faced her palm at her back and conjured up a magic circle.


    A man was following them in an all-black assassin gear as three fireballs went out and attacked the man.


    They were lucky that they have an advantage, two who can wield a sword and another two who specialize in magic.


    There were a total of three men following them, it seemed like they were able to escape from Ivan and Ignis''s familiar. Soon later, Wendy came into view with the other red butterfly beside her.


    When they were near, Callista faced the three men and raised her hands as her eyes changed color and a big magic circle appeared behind her.


    "In the name of Alka. Begone." light began to shine from the magic circle that blinded their visions.


    The three men who were bewildered shouted in pain as their skin began to rot and their bodies began to get thin as if something was sucking away their life and before they knew it, their shouts were swallowed when their bodies turned into ashes.


    The light disappeared as Callista''s eyes changed back to their original color but only ashes in the ground were left where the three men stood earlier.


    Everyone was speechless.

 Survival Class| Part Four

    Ivan stared at Callista in awe as he didn''t expect that she was able to cast high-class magic that he can''t even do "What are you guys looking at?" Callista asked with a raised brow as they all looked at each other.


    "I want to ask you about what you just did but it seems like you won''t answer my questions" Ivan sighed making Callista smile "I''m happy to see you''re using your brain for once" when he heard her words he gave her a glare.


    "You really can''t say anything nice, do you?" he stated with a click of his tongue as Callista shrugged "Stop it. We should get ready before the sun goes down" Ignis said.


    It took them a few minutes before the sun went down and only the flicker of the flame was making white noise.


    Callista stared at it in a daze, not thinking about anything, just staring blankly at it. She then glanced at Ivan and Anastasia who were leaning on each other while sleeping, Ivan casted a barrier around them before he slept.


    So the only ones who are still awake are Callista and Ignis. "Do you think they''re having a hard time getting rid of those Xayahs?" she asked in the middle of the silence.


    "Most likely. But it is not something that can stop the Professors from rescuing us. Seeing how the forest is quiet than usual, it might be because we''re the only ones here" he said so she turned to him.


    "Were the only ones here? Why?" she asked "Seeing at how large the group who attacked us its possible that they were not able to teleport us outside the Hunting Grounds." he stated.


    "To sum it all up, our only chance that we''ll be able to get rescued is tomorrow" Callista said as Ignis nodded "Exactly. So get some rest, I''ll look out for all of you" he said and crossed his arms as he leaned on the tree.


    "By the way..." she said as she hugged her knees "If you need me or want to see me just call my name" she said with a smile that made Ignis raise a brow "And what can that do?" he asked "It''s a secret" she said with a grin as she put her pointing finger in the middle of her lips as if she was telling him to keep quiet.


    Ignis sighed before nodding "Then goodnight, Ignis" she said and turned her back to him as the night became quiet once again.


    ****


    "Callista! Callista!"


    Callista woke up from Anastasia''s panic shout "What is it?" she grumbled as her vision adjusted to the light "Hurry. Stand up" she said as she helped her stand up in her half woken upstate "Ignis and I will buy some time while you girls run" Ignis said as he draws his sword.


    "What? What about you two?" Anastasia asked with widened eyes "We''ll follow you. Just run!" Ivan shouted so the two didn''t have any choice but to run "Are they attacking us?" Callista asked between breaths as they ran.


    "Ivan was woken up with his barrier getting broken so he quickly told Ignis" she explained before she pursed his lips "Should we go back? We can''t leave them there" she added.


    "No need. They''re following us from behind like what they said" she stated and glanced behind to see Ignis and Ivan running from a distance.


    "So hurry!" Callista said and pulled Anastasia by the wrist to run faster. She felt annoyance building up inside her, why in the world did they decide to attack them when she was asleep? Do they want to be dead? Also, if Ignis gets any scratch after this she will go berserk.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    They both stopped running, catching their breaths and sweat dripping down their chin as they looked down at the waterfall.


    Callista''s breathing hitched as she hesitated "We should jump" she was stunned at Anastasia''s brave words "Huh? I¡ª I don''t think that''s a good idea" she said with a forced laugh.


    "We don''t have a choice" she retorted "How about we wait for Ignis?" Callista suggested while Anastasia was confused "What?" was the word that came out of her mouth with her eyebrows furrowed.


    "Why are you both gaping there?" they both turned to Ivan who was catching his breath as Ignis followed "Why are you all just standing there? They''ll catch up on us" Ignis also commented so they both looked at each other.


    "Well.." Anastasia trailed off and looked down at the waterfall as they followed. "Wait, isn''t that Professor Calvin?" Ivan suddenly asked while looking down and they all turned to where he was looking and saw a group of faculty members at the other side with Professor Calvin waving at them but in order to go there was to cross this large body of water.


    They all looked back at the forest when they heard numerous footsteps "What are we gonna do, Ignis?" Ivan asked "Jump" Callista immediately looked at Ignis with her eyes wide.


    "What?!" she exclaimed and looked at Ivan and Ignis with her eyes wide and turned to Anastasia when she pulled Ivan with her when they both jumped.


    "Wait, wait! Noooo!" Ivan shouted in a desperate attempt to push off Anastasia from him.


    "I¡ª Just leave me here" Callista said as she watched them before he turned to Ignis who had his eyebrows furrowed "You can''t jump?" he asked after observing her.


    "I can''t swim even if my life depends on it!" she retorted "You might as well leave me here than jumping at this height"


    She stubbornly stood there without even moving as if she had already made up her mind but her eyes widen when Ignis suddenly pulled her by the waist as they both jumped without even a single warning.


    She swallowed a screech.


    Callista automatically had her eyes shut when their body collided with the cold water as Ignis quickly put their head above water. Callista was hugging his neck as her chin rested on his shoulder with her heart still beating loudly from the fright.


    She desperately clung to him for dear life. By the time they reached where the faculty were, the Xayahs who used levitation magic were able to fly over as the Professors began battling with them.


    "We''re sorry if we didn''t make it in time. I was able to get the students out but wasn''t able to teleport those who were near them. My connection inside was weakened when they trespassed" Professor Dan said with his face evident with worry.


    "Quickly. Go back to your dorms and we''ll deal with the trespassers" Professor Calvin, the Guidance Counselor, said and stood beside Dan and gave them each a towel as they obediently followed.


    Calvin turned to the other Professors "Gather the other Professors here" he ordered as one of the Professor there followed his order "Professor Calvin" Dan called as Calvin turned to him


    "How do you think they were able to enter the barrier?" he asked "I don''t know but this isn''t simple as it seems" he replied as he stared at the Xayahs flying down the waterfall as the Professors that are present attacked.


    "Lady Ana!" A man called out Anastasia''s name as they arrive at the academy.


    They turned to see Denovan running towards them "Denovan?" Anastasia called out with relief "Princess, Young Duke, are you both alright? I''ve heard the news that an attack had occured yesterday. All I can do was just wait because I wasn''t authorized to enter the Grimroot Glen." Denovan worriedly explained.


    "We are fine Denovan, you don''t have to worry about that anymore" Ignis assured him "I''m sorry Lady Ana, I wasn''t there, it was my duty to protect you from any sort of danger as your knight and I..." Denovan shamingly apologized as he held Anastasia''s hand.


    Anastasia looked up to see Denovan''s honest eyes looking at her which made her flustered "C-Come on! It isn''t like you wanted that to happen, r-right? You shouldn''t apologize!" Anastasia replied as a blush crept her cheeks.


    "It must be nice for someone to worry about you, don''t you think Callista? It''s a pity that we''re worse than side characters in a story, our existence was forgotten in a matter of seconds" Ivan sniffed and wiped an invisible tear in his eye as Callista raised a brow while he forced a smile looking at Denovan''s conversation with Anastasia.


    "O-Oh, I''m also glad that you and Callista are safe" Denovan replied as if seeing them there for the first time.


    ''Why does this make me feel so pathetic?'' Ivan helplessly thought.


    "As you should be! " Ivan simply laughed it off "I...really don''t care at all..." Callista also added as she blankly stared at the both of them. "...as expected" Ivan replied as he stared back.

 Dark Magic?

    Callista can''t help but sneeze as she and Anastasia was walking in campus "Did you catch a cold?" Anastasia asked "I don''t know. I did take a shower yesterday when I arrived at the dorm, although I got scolded by Madam Margaret." she sniffled "She still scolded you even after what we''ve been through yesterday?" Anastasia shook her head in disbelief.


    "Well, I am glad that nobody scolded me yesterday, but I really made Denovan worry" Anastasia helplessly said.


    They were walking inside the campus to meet the boys at the Elysium Hall. Callista hummed.


    "Isn''t that normal? You''re lucky that you have a boyfriend that gets worried" Callista shrugged.


    "Eh?" Anastasia suddenly stopped walking and stared at her "Eh?" Callista also blinked at her in surprise.


    "Come on, the way Denovan worries about you and how you also blush in front of him yesterday" Callista said, trying to make her remember.


    They both stared at each other as they stood there while they blinked "The two of you are dating... right?" words trailed as she studied Anastasia''s expression.


    A blush slowly crept to her cheeks as she quickly shook her head "What¡ªblushed?! No! What made you think of that?! " Anastasia exclaimed and shook her head "So you''re not dating?" Callista asked as she stared at Anastasia''s flushed state "No! We''re just childhood friends..." she said as Callista looked at her in disbelief.


    ''Was I the only one thinking that they were dating? The way Denovan looks at Anastasia was like that though...Maybe he...'' her thoughts trailed off before sighing.


    Maybe she was mistaken.


    "Princess! Young Miss!" they simultaneously turned to the voice.


    They looked at Lance as he approached them while catching his breath "Stop calling me Young Miss already. I told you that I''m just a commoner." Callista stated with furrowed brows "I called you that out of habit" he grinned when he was finally able to breath.


    "What are you doing here at the academy Captain Lance?" Anastasia curiously asked "I haven''t forgotten my promise before we parted" he said as the two girls looked at each other "You''re right. It''s something about the myth of the Protectors right?" Anastasia asked making him nod "I don''t really think you can call it a myth though" he said.


    "What do you mean?" Callista asked as she tilted her head "Protectors do exist and some even live with humans, although they disappeared a few years ago" he explained while the two was shocked that he knew about this information.


    "Do you have any proof?" Anastasia asked as Lance''s grin grew bigger "Of course! The proof is standing right here in front of you!" he said, proudly.


    Anastasia: "..."


    Callista: "..."


    They stared blankly at Lance who was proud of revealing his true identity "Are you stupid?" Callista can''t help but say that made Lance''s eyes widen "I''m not!" he retorted "We don''t believe your nonsense, Captain" Anastasia commented.


    "But it''s true!" Lance argued and pointed at himself "I was the only disciple taken by the Protector who fought beside the Emperor" the two girls were stunned by her words as they looked at each other.


    At this point, they don''t have any choice but to believe considering that only a few people know about what happened.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    "If that''s true, why did you easily reveal your identity like that?" Callista asked in suspicion, "Why not?" Lance asked back "I''m sure the Emperor had already told the Princess about this but I don''t know about you Young Miss" Callista glared at him.


    "Yet, you didn''t even hesitate to utter those words" she huffed as if he was a complete moron "Then, do you know why they disappeared?" Anastasia asked, curiously "I wouldn''t know" Lance shook his head.


    "And you call yourself a protector?" Callista clicked her tongue "I mean, I wouldn''t know because only half of my blood is those of a protector''s. I was an orphan so I didn''t know anyone who would guide me about half of the world I belonged. I was lucky enough to get the attention of a person to like me and even taught me everything I should learn" he said with a smile as if reminiscing something.


    "What was your master like?" Anastasia asked "He was cold, indifferent, and most of all rude. He wouldn''t think twice about saying or expressing his thoughts but he has the softest heart. In my eyes, he was the kindest person and I also think the Emperor thinks that too" Lance said.


    "He was strong that it was scary to even imagine that he holds strong powers like that. He had to leave the Kingdom one day and had to leave me behind. I was only a half blooded protector, people wouldn''t hunt me down or suspect me as one. I was only six years old back then so my memories are a little blurry" he said with a faint smile.


    "Thank you for telling this to us. It must be hard for you to reveal this" Anastasia said noticing his expression "Of course, I trust the future leader and the Young Miss" he said and even glanced at Callista who glared at him "I told you to stop calling me Young Miss" she complained making Lance chuckle.


    "Is that the only reason why you are here at the academy Captain?" Anastasia asked "It wasn''t really my intention to come here but, the Emperor personally ordered us to investigate the Academy and strengthen the security" he replied


    "It seems like the cases of dark magic and attacks has been increasing lately and the Imperial Palace is no exception" he added when Anastasia suddenly remembered something and turned to Callista.


    "I remember you were telling me something before we got kidnapped. You were also talking about my mother and dark magic" she said "Oh, that..." she said as the two looked at her "The late Empress?" Lance asked.


    Callista hesitated as she thought it through before sighing.


    "Remember when I told you that I was sensitive to both holy and dark magic?" Callista started as they both nodded "You also said that there was a disgusting smell at the Imperial Garden" Anastasia added that stunned Lance.


    "What? But the Imperial Garden is known for its fragrant flowers" he commented with eyebrows furrowed "So you were sensing dark magic at that time?" Anastasia asked when they put the pieces together as Callista nodded.


    "I was also confused why I would be feeling sick inside the Imperial Palace and thought my senses were displaced because of the teleportation magic. But then I sensed it again at the Emperor, the brooch he was wearing" she explained.


    "But that was from my mother..." Anastasia muttered "Maybe you sensed holy magic?" she asked as Lance nodded in agreement "That''s right. The late Empress was a descendant of the church" he remembered but Callista shook her head.


    "I was sure if it was dark magic. It was not noticeable, a reason why the Emperor or Ivan wasn''t able to sense it, but as I stared at it carefully I could see a dark fog surrounding it and that''s where I suspected that the late Empress was somehow involved" she said as the two looked at each other with uneasy gaze.


    "Remember when I asked you what was the cause of your mother''s death?" she asked making Anastasia slowly nod "Yes, she died in childbirth" she said.


    "When you told me the Empress''s Palace was just near the Imperial Garden and adding that the late Empress''s brooch was coated in dark magic I came to the conclusion that she died from dark magic" she explained as Anastasia had her eyes wide.


    "That''s impossible! Are you saying she was involved in activities or use of dark magic?" she exclaimed "But...it does make sense" they turned their attention to Lance, his expression was serious, far from the easy-going face he had earlier.


    "We are not saying the Late Empress used dark magic, Princess. The Young Miss is saying that the Empress might be cursed that eventually led to her death" he explained.


    "Dark magic is known for its ability to suck the life out of others or even worse, ruining their magic cores" Callista added as she stared at Anastasia''s expression of disbelief.


    Anastasia took deep breaths as if she was calming herself before turning to Lance "I should report this to Father" she said "I know" he nodded before a smile made its way to his lips.


    "But you shouldn''t worry. We''ll solve this problem sooner or later." he smiled at the two. Lance didn''t stay long as he was meant to be patrolling the Academy until he saw them, the two girls waved him goodbye after they exchanged words of comfort, well it was mostly him and Anastasia.

 Valley of Illusions| Part One

    It didn''t even take them two days for Professor Dan to take the students to the South with the students from Class 2, Anastasia and Ignis''s Survival Class,  because the  Grimroot Glen is under investigation.


    The Professors didn''t have a choice but to change the location of the next activity so they thought of separating the Class and assigning them to a location between North, East, South, and West of Ashia Kingdom.


    They were the group who was assigned in the South where they stood in an almost deserted place if it weren''t for the trees or bushes seen.


    "Denovan!" Anastasia waved at the man walking towards them "What are you doing here?" Ivan asked "Trainee knights were told to be the guards in today''s activity. I participated so that I could be on watch" he said with a smile.


    "So you''ll be joining us?" Anastasia asked making him nod "May I have your attention please?" they all looked in front when Dan''s voice caught their attention.


    "I would like to sincerely apologize about the Hunting Grounds incident and I and the other Professors had to change plans, thus why we''re here. Just like before, you will be teleported to different places in the South and you need to survive for 28 hours. Don''t worry we are all connected here by my magic and I''ll always know where you are or if you are hurt."


    The students were uneasy at first but hearing Dan''s reassuring words, they immediately calmed down: "Now, let''s start"


    Before they could have a chance to get ready, their visions were blinded and by the time it disappeared they were already in a different place. "That... That... That fucking Professor! I swear I''ll kill him! He doesn''t even wait for us to get emotionally and physically ready!" Callista voiced out her complaint as she felt sick from the sudden teleportation.


    "But... Denovan, why are you here?" Ivan turned to Denovan who blinked at him with utter confusion. Everyone turned to him with the same confusion "I¡ª Ah¡ªI¡ª I have no idea" he said as if he couldn''t find the right words.


    "That Professor! Is he this incapable?!" she huffed "At least the five of us are here together again" Ivan joyfully said "By the way, where are we? Judging by how the place didn''t change it seems we''re still in this deserted place" Ivan added as they looked around. The only thing different was that there were no more trees or bushes, not even animals.


    "I think this is the Valley of the Unknown" Denovan commented "You mean that forbidden place? Why would the Professor teleport us here?" Anastasia asked with eyebrows furrowed "It''s possible that there was a slight error" Ignis said.


    "But why is it called the Valley of the unknown?" Callista asked curiously "Because no one knows what''s in the place thus the name." Ivan said with a shrug.If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "No one was ever able to leave this place or even go back. That''s why people avoid coming here." Denovan added.


    "Haven''t the Professors learned to be more careful with their students due to what had happened last class? Shit, they are really pushing our limits here by teleporting us in this isolated place" Callista complained as she looked down at the cliff, there was a big gap that was impossible for them to cross the other side.


    "This must be the valley?" she asked and pointed at the valley full of fog that you aren''t even able to see the end to it. "But how can we survive for 28 hours if we don''t even have the right resources for food?" Anastasia said with a sigh.


    As they discussed their survival, Callista started sensing something and looked around. She looked back down to look for it but the fog was not letting her see anything, she''s sure that what she''s sensing has got to do with what''s beyond the fog.


    ''A wizard..?'' She thought.


    Many people can control mana or magic in this Kingdom. It''s already normal to the point that commoners can do it but with less mana than those of a noble, some can''t, but some were gifted since birth with large mana. These are traditional magic users shown in the following:


    Witches and Warlocks specializes in hexes and potion-making. They are one of the well-known elemental users or those who can cast elemental curses. Although, their only disadvantage is that they are not able to use magic without a witch rune, it stands as a Witch''s magic core as witch runes are given and made when they are born with their mana. They are considered one of the rarest magic class in the continent.


    Arcane Mage, this is the most common magic user you can see. They can cast spells using arcane magic or the ones you see as magic geometry. If they don''t know any arcane geometry, then a mage can''t cast magic with even a simple healing spell. Their magic cores are the reason why they are alive because like a Witch''s rune, magic cores are developed when you are born and holds the power you possess.


    Spirits, there are different types of spirits and they live in a whole different world because of their extreme powers of healing that they can even revive the dead. They are also elemental based, which means they can only use one elemental magic, that''s why spirits are separated into groups such as the Earth Spirits, Water Spirits, etc. they cannot use magic if their specific element is not in their surroundings.


    Alchemists are people who can use magic by their given minerals such as iron, gold, or diamond, they can channel their magic through these minerals. They are famous for their craftsmanship by using their magical abilities. They are also the ones who makes ancient relics, that are passed down through generations. Although their class has decreased in the following years, they were known as one of the powerful classes of magic users.


    Armament Mages or also known as Wizards are not like the other magic users. They use magic by channeling their cores on a tool that can be use for defense or offense. This can also be their magic core. You can see wizards channeling their magic through a rifle, a sword, a carriage, or even a bow and arrow. Wizards get strict training because of how difficult their power is to channel, as it can send destruction if they can''t control it properly.


    These were the only magic classes before, but as the time went, new classes had been created and classified. These are known as sub classes, such as the Cyfrin Knights. Priests, etc.


    Encountering a wizard right now will not be a good thing for them.


    "Who dares trespass my territory?"


    Callista was sent back to reality when they heard that raspy voice as they all turned to look to see a man in his thirties. He has long dark hair with no facial hair whatsoever but he was an attractive man. A bizarre thing to see in a deserted place.

 Valley of Illusions| Part Two

    All of them automatically became wary of this person "State your name" Anastasia demanded as the man stared at her for a few seconds before bowing his head in greeting.


    "Forgive me for my rudeness. My name is Hoshi." he said as she trailed her eyes on his clothes "You came from the East?" she asked making him nod "Then how did you get here?" Denovan asked.


    "I live here" he said as they looked at each other in alarm. Callista stared at him when she felt his burning stares and they stood there silently, staring at each other.


    "I''m sorry to say but I can''t let you pass this valley"


    Callista was the first one to notice it and quickly turned to Anastasia "Run!" she shouted but it was too late.


    By the time she had turned to shout at her, Anastasia was already blown away by a strong gust of wind as Denovan held her wrist to get her, but he flew with her as their body sunk, enveloped by the fog.


    Ignis didn''t think twice about following them and quickly jumped down the unknown valleys, and so only she and Ivan were left. "Go teleport down there, Ivan" he was stunned.


    "What? What about you?" she smirked at his words "You worry about me now?" she teased "Over my dead body!" was his immediate answer "Hurry. I''ll take care of this" she said and turned to Hoshi who was silently and patiently staring at them.


    She didn''t like the look in his eyes, like he was calculating what to do to them.


    "You know how weak they are if magic is involved and besides.. you have to find this man''s magic armament in there" she said.


    She was right. Denovan specializes in swordsmanship so it was normal for him to be weak in spell casting although he is good at enhancement spells.


    Anastasia was another case, she was good at defense magic but has low capability in attack magic. Ignis has the most powerful attack magic out of all of them and his defense was also good but in this case, Ivan was the only one who can protect them in that thick fog.


    Ivan hesitated before sighing "You better not be dead. I want to kill you myself." these words made Callista chuckle and before she could even blink, Ivan had already disappeared.


    "I don''t know what your intentions are but I can''t let you get away can I?" she said and turned to Hoshi "I applaud you for finding out about me being a Wizard but I don''t have any intentions in letting you go either. See this as a life lesson from an adult." Callista was confused as the gust of wind flew her away when he raised his hand.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    ''That wizard... is weird'' she thought before she was swallowed by the fog.


    Meanwhile, Anastasia grunted "Are you okay?" she turned to Denovan who had a worried look on his face "I''m fine" she smiled before looking at the surroundings "But where are we?" she asked.


    "This must be the reason why no one was able to come back" they turned to Ignis who had his eyes locked at the human bones in the corner "You think they got stuck here?" Denovan asked as Ignis shrugged "What do you think, Ivan?" they all turned to the man in a robe.


    "He''s a wizard. We have to find his magic armament to get out of here" Ivan explained "Wait, if you''re here then where''s Callista?" Anastasia asked with furrowed brows "She insisted to leave her behind" he replied "What?! And you listened to her?!" Anastasia exclaimed in disbelief "What was I supposed to do?! You know how stubborn that woman is!" Ivan huffed.


    "But still.."


    "It''s nice to see all of you having fun"


    They all turned to the voice of an unfamiliar man in alarm who suddenly appeared "You... What do you want from us?" Hoshi stared blankly at Anastasia "Where''s Callista?" Ivan asked when he couldn''t see the girl.


    "That brave friend of yours? Don''t worry she''s not hurt" Hoshi assured them with a smile "What do you mean by that? What did you do to her?" Anastasia asked with furrowed brows "Lady Ana..." Denovan called making her turn to him to see him looking at a direction.


    She followed his line of sight and was surprised to see Callista on the ground "Callista!" she called out and immediately stood up to reach her.


    She was stopped when she collided with an invisible wall "What''s this?" she asked in confusion and started banging on the invisible surface.


    "What is this?! Why are there trees on that side but not here?!" she exclaimed and pointed at the grass and trees.


    Hoshi walked forward towards the barrier "Before the God of Darkness was defeated a thousand years ago this place was known as the Valley of Illusions. Nobody was able to spread the information about this valley as the people who lived here died" he started explaining.


    "And you''re the one in charge of this place?" he turned to Ignis who spoke and smiled "I''m happy that your able to keep up" he said "It was not that hard to find out. No one would dare to go here with all those rumors going around" Ignis answered.


    "I don''t understand. Who is he?" Anastasia asked in confusion "Impossible..." Ivan mumbled as his breathing hitched when he realized what Ignis meant "Is that possible?!" he asked Ignis who nodded as Denovan was also taken aback "The Ninth Hero, Hoshiro Namaki" those words trailed off Ignis''s tongue.


    The era where the God of Darkness was still alive and ruled the Kingdom, spreading fear amongst the people was a true tyrant. He killed anyone who was an eyesore, fed them to Underworld dogs, tortured, or was burned alive. He would even kill without any reason, making the people fear him the most.


    The only reason he descended from the World of Gods was that he was bored and decided to waste time in the human world. He ruled the Fallen Kingdom for many years and generations.


    Ten people who were considered heroes stood up and swore in front of many people that they will stop the reign of that tyrant god.


    They planned the execution for more than five years, the heroes were powerful that they were able to defeat the God of Darkness with the protection of Goddess Alkia, the God of Ashia, who also got tired of God''s brutality towards human life.


    The ten heroes were put in the history textbooks and for the reward of saving the Kingdom and its people, they were granted the ability of immortality. After the battle finished, they said that killing the tyrant God brought bad luck to the ten heroes and were never seen again.

 Valley of Illusions| Part Three

    "But why did you separate us? We also trespassed your territory, so why is Callista the only one in there?" Anastasia asked in confusion "That child had a large amount of dark magic in her" he simply said.


    "Are... Are you saying Callista uses dark magic?" Ivan was displeased with what he heard so Hoshi turned to him "Why are you asking me? She''s your friend, not mine" he said and looked back at Callista who was slowly waking up as all of them were taken aback.


    "It''s normal for darkness to get attracted to each other. But that doesn''t mean she''s a user, it can also mean that she is in great pain, a negative energy is within her. That''s how dark users grow stronger because of the negative emotions." Hoshi explained.


    Hoshi had a bitter smile on his face as he looked at them "We don''t know what kind of pain someone experiences in their lifetime." he said.


    ****


    Callista woke up with a headache that made her wince as her vision adjusted to the light. When she saw her surroundings she quickly noticed that everything looks familiar and had a bad feeling.


    "Wendy" she weakly called out.


    "This valley that I made shows people illusions that they don''t want to see or hear. The pain inside them will be shown. Isn''t it nice seeing a villain be weak for once?" Hoshi stated with a smile as he watched her from the other side.


    Callista''s eyebrows furrowed when Wendy didn''t appear and she had one conclusion to what was happening. The only thing that could explain this is that she''s inside an illusion, what kind is what she has no idea about.


    An illusion works just like a mirror, a similar image can be shown but with two different sides. That means, Wendy can be on the other side when she summoned her and this fog must be the barrier that shuts out the illusion from outside.


    The only way she can escape this is if she could find the one who made it but the problem is, he''s probably already watching her from behind the barriers. She sighed in defeat.


    ''But why am I here?'' She thought.


    She immediately looked back when she sensed something and her breathing hitched when she saw a familiar house that she was living in before she arrived at the Academy. She took a step back when the front door opened and a beautiful woman with maroon hair stepped out.


    "Who is she?" Anastasia muttered from outside as she stared at Callista''s stiffened face.


    "A witch?" they all turned to Hoshi when he spoke "How do you know she''s a witch?" she asked "Look at her hand, Ana" Ignis said so Anastasia looked at the woman and saw that she has a rune behind her palm "Witches are known to age slowly than any magic users" Denovan said.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    Callista stared at the woman with indifferent eyes "Child, what are you doing standing there?" her eyebrow twitched when they had the same voice "Grandma.." she muttered those words as her eyes were fixed into the woman''s orange ones.


    She had a soft smile on her face with no signs of aging whatsoever as she took steps forward. She felt herself suffocating when she was only an inch away "Child, why are you out here?" she asked and caressed her cheek "I¡ª" Callista couldn''t get any words out of her mouth.


    "You''re not my Grandma so let go of me" she said and glared up at her as the woman''s smile vanished and was replaced by a cold stare as she looked down at her. "I see. You''re hurting grandma, darling" she said as her hands trailed down her neck from her cheek.


    "Do you hate me that much?" she sobbed and Callista has her eyebrows furrowed in confusion "Is that why you wanted me dead?" everyone who heard it was stunned "Oh?" Hoshi was now completely interested after hearing this.


    Before Callista was able to say anything, the woman suddenly strangled her and began pushing her back. She stumbled but was forced to walk fast while she was being choked, her face was filled with tears but then blood replaced the tears in her eyes.


    "Grandma loves you but why did you kill me?!" her loud voice was the only thing she could hear when she was suddenly pushed hard.


    Her back came in contact with something which made her wince, Callista''s eyes were closed a she tried to calm herself down from the situation.


    Her heart was still beating so loud as she sat on the ground while panting, she then noticed that the ground full of grass was replaced by a marbled foor.


    When she looked up she found herself in a dark lit room, the fireplace flickered which caused a sound. Again, another familiar room. She stood up from the floor and cleaned her pants before looking around.


    This was her room when she was eleven, a suitable room for a lady in a family. Although it was not that big, it was big enough to fit a bed, mirror, closet, and other things a child has.


    "Young Miss?"


    She quickly turned to the door to see a woman come inside the room. Once she saw who it was, she was taken aback before letting out a scoff. Now she could understand what this illusion was trying to show her, she admits that it''s pissing her off.


    "Delia" her name rolled out of her tongue as the woman smiled "Just woke up? You should get some enough rest" she said with a fond smile "Can you leave now?" Callista asked as the woman named Delia was stunned.


    "What..? Young Miss, did I do something wrong? Why are you angry at me?" worry and sadness was evident on her face as she took steps forward.


    "I never complained, Young Miss, and yet you''re getting angry at me like this! I would accept anything you give me but why! Why did you do this to me!" her appearance drastically began changing as half of her face revealed burnt marks and there was a knife plunged into her chest as blood coated her clothes with every step she took.


    "Why..! Why did you kill me?!" the woman shrieked as big tears run down her cheeks.


    "Why are all of the people shown look like this?" Anastasia asked in horror as she stared at Callista''s cold expression but her eyes had become clearer.


    "It''s either her guilt or regret" Hoshi answered "Are you saying she killed them?" Denovan asked "How would I know? I can only show people but never know myself" Hoshi said as his eyes were transfixed on the girl in front.


    "YOUNG MISS!" Dalia''s horrified shriek hurt everyone''s eardrums, making Callista close her eyes and ears to block out the sound.


    She hates this. She hates it so much.


    Why are all the memories she doesn''t want to remember the only ones being shown? Why can''t they just leave her alone?

 Valley of Illusions| Part Four

    When Callista opened her eyes again, she noticed that it was now too quiet. She was in another place, so different from the one she was in earlier.


    The scent of the ocean filled her nostrils while the strong wind hit her face, the sound of the waves hitting the ground could be heard. She stared down at the ocean from the cliff she was standing on with the waters just below her. When Callista was finally able to remember where this was, she quickly turned behind her.


    "Die!"


    Those were the last words she heard before she felt that she was pushed by a woman with a face she couldn''t see but she knew better, that same feeling when this happened a few years ago came back like rain falling from the sky.


    It was suffocating, a feeling she would never want to experience again. She stared up at the water as her body slowly sinked, her body unmoving.


    She immediately felt the panic and fear enveloped her whole being, her body froze in dead, she felt like dying.


    Why was the world cruel and unfair? Callista didn''t know how she was able to get to shore but by the time her hand hit the ground she took deep breathes and gasps. She sat there catching her breathe, face down, and quiet.


    Anastasia was clenching her fists "Please stop this already!" she exclaimed and turned to Hoshi who just blinked at her.


    "Isn''t this punishment too much just because we trespassed your territory? And why is it her out of all of us?" Hoshi tilted his head.


    "That''s unexpected. I thought you would like to see a villain being weak for once, according to the things she has done to you, she is selfish and arrogant. She doesn''t think of anyone but herself, even the love she says she feels might be an obsession." his eyes looked at them as if they were being mocked.


    "You don''t think that she''s really sincere, don''t you?" he added.


    When Callista was able to get her breathing back, she was now in a black space. She was in no specific place, just black.


    Figures of people suddenly began creeping in behind her with sinister smiles on their faces, leaning in to whisper horrible words.


    "Pathetic. Is this the Great Callista they were talking about?" the figure laughed "I see nothing but a pathetic bitch, loved less than her sister."


    Another figure appeared on Callista''s other side and seemed angry as it began shouting at her.


    "I hate you! Why can''t you just die! Die, die! I wish you weren''t born! Why... Just why!"


    Other figures began appearing behind her, shouting and saying malicious words and Callista seemed stone-cold, a face like she has given up.


    "No one wants you here, you traitor! We don''t need you! Leave!"


    Those words echoed in that black space one by one as the figures suddenly began pushing Callista harshly from left to right as she stumbled.


    "Monster!"


    This time, she was not only just pushed but spears stabbed her from all kinds of directions, piercing her through the arm, leg, and the final one was pierced in her stomach from behind. She was now basically kneeling with blood dripping from her battle wounds.


    Her head was low.


    Anastasia couldn''t just sit there and watch after witnessing Callista getting hurt without even crying out.


    "Enough!" she shouted and glared at Hoshi "Everything you said is just what you see! That''s why Callista told me to run, right? Because you were going through her memories when you had eye contact" she exclaimed


    "Even if someone is evil and a villain, they do not deserve to be treated this way." they all stared at her with her bold words.


    "So let her go! At once!" she commanded and stared directly at his eyes "It''s nice to see youth trusting friends but how do you even know if she thinks of the same thing?" he sighed "Hey, man, why the hell are you so bitter?" Ivan commented with eyebrows furrowed.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "You may be right that Callista was never kind and would even say mean words that get out of the line but she also didn''t do anything to harm us. So labeling her as a villain may be too exaggerated." Denovan also stated with a smile.


    "And you made a mistake. We wouldn''t care even if she thinks the opposite, but she was always the one to say her true thoughts without thinking twice. You say that as if you expect her not to know how to escape." Ignis added and Hoshi was taken aback by these sudden words.


    Are they saying that they never even doubted her? That''s impossible. Even friends get suspicious of each other.


    "You don''t believe us?" he looked back at Ignis who had a blank look on his face "You better come out of there.." he trailed and turned to the woman inside "Callista!" he shouted her name.


    Although it was faint, his words were clear and loud to her ears. The spears stabbing her arms and legs disappeared like sparks popping as she held the spear stabbing her in the stomach and pulled it out of her body.


    "That''s impossible..!"


    Hoshi''s expressionless face earlier showed a look of surprise as he stared at Callista''s grinning face "Ha¡ªHow did she..?" he was stuttering in shock.


    "You underestimated her too much..." Ivan said as they all stared at Callista looking around as if searching for something when she suddenly looked straight at them. Hoshi was still stunned as no one had ever gotten out of his illusion.


    ''How is this possible!?'' Hoshi thought.


    Imagine his shock when Callista suddenly started walking in their direction with the spear in her hand.


    "I must say, it''s almost impossible for me to escape this with magic but you just gave me the right tools to do so" she said with a villainous smirk on her face before she raised the spear and threw it directly at them. It went through the barrier like glass shattering as Hoshi took a step back.


    "Gotcha" Callista grinned and gave one final blow on the barrier for it to fully shatter into pieces, the fog disappearing at the same time. "I''ve got to admit, I didn''t enjoy anything you showed me earlier..." she said and tilted her head at Hoshi with a smile


    "You... What are you?" Hoshi asked with his eyes filled with astonishment "What do you mean? I''m a mage" she said and flinched by Anastasia''s sudden hug from her side "Wha¡ª What''s gotten into you? Let go" Callista said as she tried putting some distance between them.


    "Don''t do something like that again!" Callista wasn''t able to move by Anastasia''s glare at her "Okay. I understand now move." Anastasia loosened her grip as she was softly pushed by her "Callista, about what we saw inside..." Ivan started but closed his mouth when Callista turned to him with squinted eyes.


    "I would rather not answer that" hearing her answer, all of them looked at each other.


    "I would rather know why you forced us here. You can simply talk to us and get us out of your territory, but you chose to push us to this valley. Let me remind you that I do not appreciate you making us realize that we should know that not everybody is nice. Not everybody sees you as a friend, it was a coincidence that I was chosen as a villain." she stated and looked straight at Hoshi.


    Seeing her determined eyes he can''t help but sigh "You''re right. You have already realized that I''m the ninth hero who defeated the tyrant God" he said as his face gloomed.


    "After we defeated him and were given the power of immortality, the others lost their sanity one by one. People started saying that God had cursed us. One was my friend, he started acting differently as if someone had possessed him. He ruled the Southern Kingdom before. I didn''t know why he did that or what was he thinking but he took my lover and made her one of the women in his Palace of Pleasure" he said reminiscing every moment.


    "Palace of Pleasure? You mean that Palace that was worse than a pleasure house?" Denovan asked in shock as Hoshi nodded.


    "That Palace was known for its sex slaves and my lover was one of them. I was blinded by anger and tried persuading her to leave but that man already had his hand around her neck. He was blackmailing her that he would kill me. As you know, I''m one of the weakest in all ten heroes, I can''t even wield a sword even if it costs my life." he let out a bitter laugh.


    "I casted an illusion inside the entire Palace that killed every last one of them there, including that man. By the time I searched for her inside, the Palace filled with corpses, she was already dead by a stab wound. I had the conclusion that she was fighting with the man who I once called a friend and stabbed her when he had gone berserk. It seems that the bad luck from killing the tyrant god was true." he said.


    "So you lived here by yourself since then and made the trespassers see that not everyone who you thought was your friend was an ally?" Hoshi nodded at Callista''s words.


    "You still didn''t answer my question" Hoshi smiled at her words "A man came here saying that five people will wander and would trespass. He said we both might find something interesting." he said remembering that man who was in mid-air.


    "What did he look like?" Anastasia asked "He was wearing a cloak and he had messy hair, he had green eyes and a big body. He was flying in mid-air when I saw him." all of them looked at each other.


    "May I ask if he sounded cocky?" Anastasia asked, one person coming into mind "Yes, he did" all of them couldn''t help but facepalm "Just what is Professor Dan thinking?" Ivan muttered while shaking his head.


    They all turned to Callista when she suddenly made a gagging sound. Hoshi also made a defense position in alarm "A large group is coming near. They also do not look like allies" he informed.


    "It must be the Xayahs. I could recognize that stinking smell from anywhere." she waved her hand in the air to get rid of the smell "What?! Sir Hoshi, can you make that fog again?" Anastasia asked in a hurry.


    "About that... I can''t"


    "What!?"

 Pretty is Weak| Part One

    The clash of the swords could be heard everywhere as Callista sat there peacefully, peeling off the plastic from the cupcake before taking a big bite.


    "Shouldn''t you be warming up by now?" Anastasia asked with a raised eyebrow "The Professor isn''t here yet so I can do anything I want" she said while munching and licking the frosting off her upper lip.


    "You should''ve taken Etiquette Class. It''s rude to talk when your mouth is full." she said making Callista grin "Exactly why I''m doing this" and started munching louder. Anastasia decided to just shut her mouth as Callista was intentionally annoying her.


    It has been a few days since what happened at the Survival Class activity in the South, the last thing they heard about Hoshi was that he was sent to the Imperial Palace at the Emperor''s orders.


    The First Platoon continued their investigation in the South with the other Survival Professors'' help. You can say that their days in the Academy have been peaceful lately.


    "By the way, I''ve been curious about one thing."


    "What is it?"


    Callista turned to her and swallowed the cupcake in her mouth "Why is Ivan taking swordsmanship?" she asked and tilted her head "Well, you know that we grew up together right?" She nodded.


    "We were stuck by the hip so when one wants to do something the others follow. It''s like we''re siblings" Anastasia had a fond smile on her face so Callista glanced at Denovan and Ivan sparring in a corner while Ignis was sharpening his sword.


    "I''ve also been curious. Do you have any siblings, Callista?" she was silent for a few seconds before looking up at Anastasia.


    "Yes..."


    "How many?"


    "I have four older brothers and a sister."


    Anastasia was stunned at the information "Really? That must be tough" Callista has a dazed expression as she played with the cupcake plastic with her fingertips "We were not that close.." she shrugged.


    She was already surprise to find out Callista had siblings, all this time Anastasia had assumed she was the only child because of her personality.


    This was Anastasia''s cue to stop asking questions as the atmosphere became awkward at Callista''s indifferent response. Anastasia glanced down at her to see her staring blankly at Ivan and Denovan sparring, it was like she wasn''t even watching and was in deep thought.


    "Callista. Ana."


    They turned to the one who called them and saw Ignis walking towards them "What''s up?" Anastasia greeted "I heard from the Faculty that Professor Larry will take leave for a few days, so his Father will substitute for today''s lesson" he said while referring to their Swordsmanship Professor.Stolen story; please report.


    Anastasia was shocked when she heard this, she hadn''t visited the Student Council Office this morning because she was checking on the new security of the Academy.


    "Why?" Anastasia asked "His wife is giving birth" was Ignis''s instant reply "I see" she nodded "What''s wrong with that?" Callista asked with a tilted head when she couldn''t understand Anastasia''s bothered expression.


    The cousins looked at each other "Well, there was another reason why women didn''t want to join Swordsmanship Lessons. Before Professor Larry was assigned as the Teacher, his Father was the one in charge of the lessons. He was strict and most importantly, he treats women like garbage. Even after the Professors changed, the women in the Academy were still afraid" Anastasia explained.


    "Everybody knows how bad the Count''s personality is. He would go to pleasure houses while his wives were giving birth and would kick them out if they don''t give birth to a boy. I don''t even understand why women still marry that old man." Ignis rolled his eyes.


    "We''re lucky that Professor Larry grew up with no influence from his Father. Anyways, it''s not good news. We''ll be having hell days until Professor Larry comes back." Anastasia said and Callista couldn''t exactly say that she was overjoyed with this news.


    "ATTENTION!"


    Everybody who heard quickly stood to their position as they all faced the substitute Professor. He was an old man with grey hair, a beard, and a good physique, his hands were on his back as he looked at them from the platform.


    Anastasia was displeased when his eyes trailed to the two women in the class, she bit her tongue to stop any complaints as Callista didn''t even bother looking up as she was completely disinterested in the newcomer.


    "My name is Viktor and I will be your Professor for today. All of you know that my son took leave to accompany his stupid wife from giving birth." disgust was evident on the old man''s face, that he was displeased by his son''s decision as he clicked his tongue.


    Everyone was uncomfortable with his words but no one dared to speak up. "I do not accept mistakes from all of you as it is expected from the Academy''s men to have the ability to wield the sword" he specifically trailed the word ''men'' in his sentence.


    The male students glanced at the two women as they were uncomfortable with their substitute Professor. "You may start by practicing your swings" all of them followed his order as they began separating for individual training.


    "I don''t like that man" Ivan commented as he furiously hit the dummy "Neither do I" Denovan said and glanced worriedly at Anastasia "Would you be okay Lady Ana? How about taking leave for a few days until Professor Larry comes back?" he suggested.


    "He''s right. I''m sure the female Professors would understand" Ivan agreed "And what? I would not stoop so low just because of how he views us" Anastasia''s every swing was violent as if she was taking out her anger in it.


    Denovan stared at Anastasia with a smile when he noticed Ignis looking in one direction without moving "Ignis?" he called out and was about to walk towards him when someone suddenly shouted in anger.


    "YOU DAMN IDIOT!"


    All of their attention turned to Ion who was glaring at Callista, she was simply practicing her swings with the other men in class when Ion suddenly shouted at her.


    "Why are you wasting your time in this class if you can''t even swing your sword properly?!" the old man scolded as he kicked the sword out of her grip. Everyone was silent as they stared at Callista''s indifferent expression.


    "You should just learn how to please a man rather than learning how to wield a sword" Anastasia was angered by this, especially at Callista''s indifferent face. Her expression became cold that the three quickly noticed, Callista was silent for a few seconds before a smile quickly made its way to her lips.


    "Yes, my apologies" Callista apologized "Tch! Women can''t do anything right!" her smile remained intact as Ion continued to insult her without reason, when he turned his back her smile was replaced with a grimace.


    She was not pleased one bit.

 Pretty is Weak| Part Two

    Callista was grumpily munching on some tarts at the Elysium Hall with Emily "I heard you were scolded by Professor Viktor?" Emily asked as she fed Neo strawberries "I was and I was swinging the sword just fine" she complained making Emily chuckle.


    "You must''ve been upset" she said "Who wouldn''t?" she pouted "But Sir Viktor has always been like that that''s why female students are afraid of him. He bullies and embarrasses them for simple reasons so everyone was glad when he retired." Emily explained and took a bite of her caramel cake.


    "So he''s always been like that?" Callista asked making Emily nod "Count Viktor had five wives with eleven children. He kicked out and divorced wives when they give birth to a girl and takes in a woman at the pleasure house to replace them. He was a man who is polygamous, aside from an Emperor and a Duke." Emily explained.


    "But why does he despise women though?" Callista asked, tilting her head as she was curious about the Count''s hatred towards women.


    "A student asked him this before and he answered with ''Women are weak. They should just stick at home and give birth to children and pleasure their husbands'', according to him women have no rights to anything. That female student who asked was kicked out because she was just a scholar." Emily said with a bitter smile.


    "I see" Callista looked down at her plate before sucking on her bottom lip. She stared at the chocolate cake in front of her before raising the teacup "Had he done something to you before?" she asked and glanced up at Emily to see her expression.


    Emily looked away when she heard her question "I had always been clumsy, so it''s not a shock if he did" she said and patted Neo on the head "What did he do?" Callista asked so Emily smiled.


    "Nothing extreme. He just shouted at me in the hallway and was taken to the Guidance Office. Luckily, Professor Calvin knows the Count''s personality well so he let me off." she said so Callista nodded.


    "You must''ve been frightened" she commented "I was. I never liked someone raising their voice at me" Emily answered as she fiddled with her fingers. Callista was silent for a few seconds as she studied Emily''s face before smiling.


    "Do you have lessons after this?" she asked so Emily shook her head and curiously looked at her "Why do you ask?" she blinked "Because I want to hang out with you more" Callista showed a sweet smile that made Emily blush "I-I''m flattered" she bashfully replied.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ''Cute..'' Callista thought.


    "Then if you don''t have plans after this, why don''t we go shopping?" she suggested "Really? I would love to!" Emily chuckled at her excited reaction.


    They went back to the dorm together to change their Academy uniform but as they went down, Freya blocked them. "And where are you two going?" she asked with a raised brow with her usual clipboard.


    "Freya, we''re just going outside" Emily said "And who permitted you?" Callista''s eyebrow twitched in annoyance at her arrogant reply. If she wasn''t wearing a facade, she had long shouted at her to move out of her sight but she would just scare Emily.


    "There were no rules written that we have to get permission as long as we get back before curfew and it''s not like we have lessons to skip" she felt satisfaction looking at Freya''s pissed face.


    "Hmph! I''m still keeping an eye on you Alberts" she glared and handed her the pen to sign at the clipboard she was holding. Callista only smiled in response before signing her name on it to grant her permission out of the dorm.


    She sighed when they got out of the Women''s Dormitory "Have you fought with Freya? She looked like she didn''t like you" Emily curiously asked.


    ''It didn''t seem like it Emily, she literally doesn''t like me...'' Callista sighed.


    She smiled at her "I don''t know. I only met her on my first day here but she perfectly shows her dislike towards me" she stated "Hmm. Maybe she''s jealous?" Emily asked "About what? I''m a commoner while she''s a Marquess''s daughter" Callista argued like it was nonsense.


    "Your beautiful, Callista. Even I find you attractive whenever I see you and Freya is the type of girl who doesn''t want others getting above her" she explained as Callista secretly rolled her eyes.


    "But that''s still unreasonable for her to bully me like this" she retorted making Emily chuckle at her whine "You have a point" Emily admitted.


    They visited many stores, especially the one Young Miss of noble families frequently visits. "Where are we going next?" Emily asked and too a bite on the bread they just bought "How about you find a place to sit first? I''ll buy us drinks" Callista said.


    "Huh? I''ll just come with you" she volunteered so she smiled "It''s okay, Emily, and your feet hurts right? You need to rest. I''m the one who suggested to go here" Callista insisted and glanced at her feet that was started to bleed from the heels she was wearing so Emily hesitated.


    "Okay, but will you be okay?" she asked "I''ll be fine" she said and turned her back at her to at least get juice for them.


    Emily stared at her retreating back before she looked around for a bench to sit on. Her feet were starting to hurt and was also starting to regret wearing them, but this was her first time going out with Callista so she wanted to look pretty.


    She likes her since the first time she saw Callista at the Dormitory, she was just really pretty for anyone not to notice.


    She wanted to befriend her but was too shy to do so because even though Callista said she had no noble status whatsoever, she was giving an unapproachable vibe so when she got assigned to the Laundry Department she took that chance to befriend her and Callista was as kind as she imagined.


    She saw a bench at the corner of a shop and was about to walk towards it when she bumped into someone.


    "I''m sorry¡ª"


    "Stupid bitch!"

 Pretty is Weak| Part Three

    "I''m sorry¡ª"


    "Stupid bitch!"


    It was like her whole body reacted automatically as it flinched back "I-I''m sorry" she stuttered and glanced at him but got more scared when she saw who she had bumped into.


    He was wearing nobleman''s clothes with little armor-like shoulder pads, he was tall that he was towering over her like a predator, his sharp eyes were the thing she feared the most. "You... Weren''t you also the little girl who bumped into me before?" displease was evident on his face.


    It was Professor Viktor.


    "Are you stupid?! Can you not see properly? Do you wanna die, huh?"


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Please forgive me!"


    She kept apologizing as she broke out in cold sweat as he started getting the attention of other people and she didn''t want that.


    This day was a happy day and she doesn''t want to ruin it so she needs to take care of this before Callista comes back. "Then kneel and lick my shoes then I''ll forgive you" she was too stunned that her mind went blank.


    "P-Pardon?" she said out of shock as his face showed anger. The bag of bread she was holding earlier dropped on the ground when Viktor threw it away in anger.


    "Are you deaf? Do you need my help to hear properly?" he clicked his tongue in annoyance "I''m sorry" she apologized again "Whatever" he said "Women are so useless" he muttered under his breathe as Emily looked down.


    "Get out of my way you''re wasting my time" Emily was shoved away so hard that she lost her footing and fell to the ground with a loud thud. She winced in pain and held her elbows to ease the pain and glanced at the bread on the ground.


    She looked around to see the people looking away as if nothing had happened, it was a normal occurrence in the Capital because of the noble ladies and men roaming around. She slowly stood up from the ground and cleaned her dress from the dirt.


    She glanced at her arms that were visible to the people as her sleeves only reached her elbows, small scratches were seen from when she fell earlier. She kneeled back down to get the bread off the floor and threw it in the garbage and left the ones that were still inside but only a small amount was left.


    "Emily" she was surprised at the voice that called her and smiled when she saw Callista "You''re back. What did you buy?" she asked and looked at the plastic cups she was holding "Strawberry juice, my favorite!" she chirped as Callista gave the one she bought for her.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    "By the way, why are you still standing here? I said to find a place to sit right?" Callista said so Emily thought of an excuse "Oh, I was about to walk there but you came back" she said and pointed at the bench she saw earlier "We can sit there" she said.


    Callista stared at Emily''s cheerful face as if nothing ever happened to her but she knew better. She had seen everything that had happened but didn''t get between them.


    She glanced down at her arms, although it wasn''t noticeable she could still see the scratches in her soft skin but didn''t comment on it and just turned her head.


    "And the bread? I didn''t know you were that hungry" Callista said when she noticed that the amount lessened "Oh, yes. It was yummy" Emily replied "Then we should come back here next time" Callista smiled made her eyes twinkle


    "Really? We''ll come back here?" she said in joy as Callista nodded "Of course. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Emily was silent for a moment before happily nodding. When they got back to the Dormitory Callista faced her "I had fun today" she smiled.


    "Me too" Emily happily replied as Callista held her hand "Thank you for accompanying me again" she said before they separated. She glanced at Emily''s retreating back before opening her bedroom door.


    ''It would at least help with the healing..'' she thought.


    The next day, Callista was bored out of her mind. Anastasia and Ignis were busy with Student Council, Denovan had Knight practice today, she heard Ivan was in the Magic Committee, and Emily had Survival Lessons today so she had no one to accompany her. So she went to her last destination.


    "You... What do you think of this office? A playground?"


    Regan glared at the teenager on his couch "You have no choice. I have nothing better to do unless you want me to cause trouble to lessen my boredom" her words were a threat as he sighed in defeat.


    "I heard you were scolded by Viktor?" Callista squinted her eyes at him "Geez, just how fast rumors fly" she sarcastically said and rolled her eyes "Why do you still keep that guy around even though you know how trashy his personality is?" she asked with furrowed brows.


    "Even how trashy his personality is, it doesn''t cover the fact that he is one of the talented Swordsmen in the Kingdom" she scoffed "Do you even know what''s the difference between a Knight and a Swordsman? A Knight protects their country and gives their loyalty while a Swordsman can be recruited like a merchant, they wouldn''t care as long as they get paid." she argued.


    "Stop complaining, will you? You''ll only see him for a few days and you''re free again" Callista clicked her tongue at his answer "He just doesn''t damage me emotionally but physically too. Do you know how he bullies us in Swordsmanship lessons?" she whined before facing her body fully towards Regan when she thought of an idea.


    "Hey, can you give me permission to kill him if he gets too annoying?"


    "No"


    She pouted at his automatic reply "Meanie" she mumbled and sulked as if she didn''t get the toy she wanted making Regan sigh at her childish antics "Why don''t you join a committee if you''re bored?" he asked.


    "Meh" was her bored reply so he glared at her "Rather than always coming here when you don''t have anywhere else to entertain you especially that nothing here will lessen your boredom Callista" he emphasized as Callista smirked at him "Oh, my. Just seeing your pissed off expression is already entertaining enough" she laughs as his eyebrow twitched in annoyance.


    "Why you..!" Regan flung a book at her.


    "I¡ª Ow! Why did you hit me?!" she looked back and glared.

 Pretty is Weak| Part Four

    Everybody was catching their breathes because they were in the middle of Swordsmanship training and Callista is currently sparring with Denovan.


    "W-Wait, aren''t you too serious about this? Are you trying to kill me?" she tiredly complained making Denovan chuckle "Maybe it''s because you''re not getting serious that''s why you''re losing" he said "But sparring is just sparring! I don''t need to get killed in a spar" Denovan shook his head at her complaint.


    "Focus. I''m going to attack now."


    "Wha¡ªWait a minute!"


    Before she could even get ready, their wooden swords clashed as she put all of her strength into the sword as they fought for dominance in battle. "In occasions like this I get annoyed with you" she said with clenched teeth.


    "I''m honored" he joked as she was pushed back by his sword. Callista quickly noticed how Denovan took steps back as if getting ready to do something and she already knew what was about to happen.


    "W-Wait! Denovan, wait a minute!"


    Clang!


    She winced when her butt came into contact with the hard ground with a thud "I said wait! Can''t you at least wait for me to get ready?!" she whined and glared up at him "Sorry, Callista" he smiled and reached out a hand to help her stand up, she accepted his help and was pulled back up.


    "You''re only soft towards Ana" she sighed "What do you mean? I''m always like this during sparring" he feigned innocence making her roll her eyes "Whatever" she said "I''ll get water. Do you want one?" he asked so she shook her head.


    "No need. I''ll just need to rest" she replied and wiped off the sweat on her forehead using her sleeve "Denovan, I''ll come with you" Ivan said who was catching his breath from sparring with Anastasia "Okay" he nodded.


    "Then I''ll come too then" Ignis said as he stood up from where he sat "Get me one too, please" Anastasia exclaimed "Okay" Denovan nodded "Don''t make trouble" Ignis said to Callista before he turned his back on them.


    "I appreciate your concern, Ignis" Callista, of course, was delighted by his words even though Ignis had an indifferent attitude.


    Callista only stared at their retreating backs as she tiredly sighed, Denovan is so strict when it comes to Swordsmanship practice so far compared to Ignis who won''t even move from where he sat except when he spars with Denovan or Ana.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    "It''s hard sparring with Denovan, isn''t it?" she turned to Anastasia who was wiping her sweat with a towel "Yes, I was never that good in Swordsmanship so it''s a given" she said and massaged her wrist from holding the sword too long.


    ''You call yourself not that good at Swordsmanship but you were able to beat me who had been trained since young? Just how much are you not good?'' Anastasia thought as she eyed the tired Callista.


    "He''s always been like that. I feel bad for him because my Father had assigned him as my guard since we were children, he had to carry the burdens on his shoulders." she looked down at her feet as she had a sad smile on her face.


    "The reason why he is strong now is because of how hard he trained to protect me since then" she smiled "Is that so..." Callista hummed as she looked at Anastasia from the side of her eye.


    "Tch. You girls still here?"


    Both of their expressions became cold when they heard that familiar and annoying voice, Callista noticed how hard Anastasia was clenching her hand so she was the first one to turn around and flashed a smile.


    "Good morning, Sir" she greeted and Viktor was immediately disgusted by her smiling face "Shouldn''t you bow while greeting your superior?" how he looks down at her was pissing her off but even how much she is angered she can''t do anything as Ignis had already told her not to make trouble.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Sir" she apologized and bowed her head "Good. Bitches should listen to what they''re told to do" Viktor smirked as Callista''s eyebrow twitched in annoyance.


    ''I won''t be making trouble if I was provoked right? So that just means I''m still following what Ignis told me and also handling the situation with my anger lessened too'' she thought.


    She nodded to herself at her smart solution and was about to raise her head when someone suddenly pulled her back and shielded her from Viktor.


    "What do you think you''re doing?" she stared at Anastasia who had shielded her "Respect your elders, Miss Anastasia" Viktor answered with furrowed brows


    "And you should respect your superiors!" anger was evident on her face that no one dared to stop her "Who do you think you are treating my friend as if she was a dog?" she said in clenched teeth.


    "Why? Shouldn''t women be treated as such? They don''t have any benefit in the country other than increasing the population and contributing to men''s desires" he said that as if he had said nothing wrong.


    "Are you saying women are only trash that should be used by men?" Anastasia asked in disbelief "Exactly. I don''t even know why the great Emperor even let you live. He would not gain any benefit from keeping a daughter as his heir" he mocked.


    "You...!" Anastasia was ready to pounce when Callista held her back by the shoulder "Be composed, Ana. Remember that you are royalty" she reminded her as she lost her composure for a minute.


    "Yes, yes" she took deep breaths to calm herself "Thank you" she smiled as Callista nodded in reply before turning to Ion who had a raised brow "As for you, you do know that it is treason to offend the royal family" she said her expression cold


    "I''m only saying the truth. Everybody in this Kingdom would be delighted if the Grand Duke''s son would be the heir to the throne but no, it has to be a useless, weak, naive little girl who doesn''t even know anything about how the Kingdom goes or how politics functions so¡ª" she scoffed.


    "I don''t know if you''re just that prideful or just plainly stupid" Viktor was taken aback by her words and the cold glare she gave him.


    "Should I teach you a lesson then?"

 Pretty is Weak| Part Five

    "Then let me teach you a lesson"


    Anastasia was stunned when the tables suddenly turned and Viktor was the one being intimidated by Callista.


    "What right do you have to teach me a lesson?! I''m the Professor!" Viktor argued and tried intimidating her again but Callista was looking up at him with cold eyes "No one gives a shit" her lips twitched into a mocking smile before she stepped forward.


    "Let me ask you a question, why are women not allowed to wear pants and are meant to wear corsets? Why are women not allowed to ride a horse?"


    "Because they do not have the right to do so!"


    "Wrong. Women are not allowed because men wants to feel superior. Women should stay at home, women should give birth to a child, women should please men, women should do this and that but what exactly have men been doing? Remember, the one who discovered Swordsmanship is a woman, the one who discovered magic theory is a woman, the first witch is a woman, the one who made architecture is a woman, and the first tyrant was a woman. You kept saying that women should stay put and know our place but when would men know theirs?"


    "..."


    "Women are the reason this population has been increasing. Women are the reason why men are still on their feet. Women gave many benefits to society but what? If men cheated on their wives they pay a fine and live their life as they please while women get cut off an ear or tongue. Women are accused of being Xayahs and are burned in the stakes. Women can''t choose to have a polygamous family but men can. Men have many rights and women don''t?" she laughed bitterly.


    "We''ve been carrying all your fucking burdens since the start and yet you''ve been saying this bullshit as if the reason why you''re in this world is not a woman. The one who gives you pleasure is not a woman. Everything you''ve been taking is from a woman and you still have the guts to offend your future ruler who is a woman!? You''re more stupid than an animal, Sir Viktor."


    Viktor''s face was red from anger.


    "You... You wench!" he raised his hand to slap her but was stopped, his eyes widen when he saw who it was and took a step back "Young Duke!" he exclaimed in surprise as Ignis lowered his hand.


    "Now you know how to recognize your superior?" Ignis asked and Viktor looked down in embarrassment. Ignis turned to Callista who had her arms crossed "Didn''t I say not to cause trouble?" he raised a brow and she flinched "B-But I didn''t! I was provoked!" she justified.


    "That''s not different from causing trouble" he stated and glanced at Viktor who was silently standing from the side making him sigh "Whatever. It won''t end up good if you didn''t," he said and patted her head making her blush "So I did a good job right?" she expectantly said, expecting praise from him.This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    "No, you still caused trouble" her expression drooped at his words. "Are you okay?" Denovan asked worriedly "I''m fine" Anastasia smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind her hair "It''s thanks to Callista. Things might''ve gone bad if she didn''t tell me to stay composed." she said and glanced at Callista who was pouting.


    "It''s nice to hear you''re okay" Denovan smiled and handed her water "Denovan" he turned to Ivan who motioned to Ion with his head "What are we going to do with him?" he asked so Denovan looked at Ignis who also turned to him as they both nodded.


    Ignis turned back to Ion "Let me ask you a question, Sir Viktor. What rights do you have to offend this Empire''s Princess? Are you ungrateful to the royal family?" he asked and Viktor widened his eyes and didn''t think twice in kneeling down.


    "I wouldn''t dare! I apologize if I have offended you, I beg the Young Master to forgive me!" he bowed in a cold sweat as Ignis looked down at him "You shouldn''t apologize to me, Sir Viktor" he said making Viktor flinch at his cold voice and glance at Anastasia who was behind Denovan.


    "Insolent! How dare you look at the Princess straight in the eye?!" Denovan exclaimed and pointed his sword at him "I''m sorry!" he quickly looked down again.


    "You should''ve watched your words" Ivan shook his head and glanced at the men who didn''t do anything about the situation, those who he eyed felt guilty and turned away.


    "Apologize to the Princess." Denovan demanded but Viktor remained unmoving


    "What are you doing, Sir Viktor? Do you want to be headed for treason against the Royal Family?" Ignis asked with furrowed brows as Viktor was stunned and quickly looked up.


    "I''m sorry! Please forgive me, Princess!" Anastasia was disgusted at the sight.


    He feared the men superior to him and yet disrespected women despite their class "Don''t answer if you don''t want to. Like I said, you''re the Princess I only listen to you." Denovan whispered to her and curled their pinky fingers together, calming her down.


    She smiled up at him before turning to the person who was looking down at them earlier but was now kneeling and begging for her apology.


    "I can''t forgive you as I also can''t forget how you treated Callista like a dog!" she exclaimed and glared at him "What do you mean?" Ignis asked in confusion "He called her a bitch." Anastasia immediately said.


    They all looked at Callista in surprise who looked coldly at Viktor as if contemplating about what to do.


    "Insolent! What right do you have to address Callista that way!?" Ivan glared "Are you saying I should apologize to this commoner?!" Viktor shouted back as his pride couldn''t accept it.


    ''A Count apologizing to a mere commoner because he said the truth?! Isn''t this unfair? This Princess... this is her fault!'' He thought.


    He glared at Callista who was blankly looking at him "Count Viktor!" he was surprised by the voice and turned to Ignis and couldn''t help but tremble.


    The man who was always composed and wouldn''t show any reactions even in situations like this was dangerously glaring at him.


    "Do you want to die right now?" everybody was stunned even Anastasia was speechless. Ignis had always been the one calm between them and seeing him react like this is quite shocking.


    Viktor felt his whole body tremble beneath the man''s eyes "I-I''m sorry!" he stuttered and quickly turned to Callista "I''m sorry, please forgive me! I''m sorry!" he apologized nonstop and even crawled towards her to beg but she moved away and clung to Ignis with tears in her eyes.


    "I was so scared" she sobbed as Ignis caressed her hair to console her and he knew why she was suddenly doing this.


    ''This scheming bitch..'' everybody thought.


    Viktor looked down as he felt all of his students'' judgmental stares and thought of a conclusion.


    ''It''s her fault. If she had stayed silent earlier this wouldn''t happened. That girl who was too useless to receive the title of Princess... Just who does she think she is?!'' he flared.

 Pretty is Weak| Part Six

    Callista was so furious about what happened earlier that she kept stuffing food into her mouth to calm herself down.


    "That old man... Does he think we''re a joke to him? Should I have done more earlier?" she muttered with a grimace.


    "Maybe you should swallow your food and calm down? Geez, are you even a girl? How can you eat this much?" Ivan teased, glancing at the plates piled in front of her.


    "Shut up! I''m not like you, acting all noble 24/7! Hmph!" she retorted, turning her head away from him.


    "Why you...! You really can¡¯t talk to me without being annoying, can you?" he snapped, glaring at her.


    "I could say the same to you!" she shot back, meeting his glare.


    "But hey," Anastasia interrupted, catching Callista''s attention. "Weren¡¯t you abusing Ignis''s power earlier? You cried out like that after cursing a professor."


    Callista raised a brow. "So what? He deserved it. Did you see how he trembled when Ignis sided with me? It¡¯s as if he expects every man to share his disgusting mindset. Honestly, it makes me want to erase his existence."


    "But¡ª"


    "She¡¯s right," Denovan cut in, surprising Anastasia.


    "What?" she said, turning to him.


    Denovan sighed. "Lady Ana, you saw what happened. That professor raised his hand to slap Callista, his student. It¡¯s absurd."


    "He kept saying men should overpower women, but what does he expect when he tries to hit someone younger than him?" Ivan added.


    "Fine," Anastasia relented with a sigh.


    "But you shouldn¡¯t tell Father, okay? He¡¯ll be furious once he hears about this," she warned.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    "Isn¡¯t it a little late to say that?" Callista remarked, sipping her tea.


    "What do you mean?" Anastasia asked, frowning.


    "You didn¡¯t know?" Callista looked genuinely surprised.


    "What do you mean it''s too late?" Anastasia repeated, growing impatient.


    Callista glanced at Ignis, who was calmly biting into a tart. "When Ignis pulled me out of Swordsmanship Class, he took me straight to the Guidance Office and had Professor Calvin write a letter to the Emperor about Sir Viktor''s behavior."


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes widened with every word. "You did what?!" She turned to Ignis, standing up abruptly. "And both of you agreed to this?!" she demanded, looking at Denovan and Ivan, who avoided her gaze.


    "Sit down," Ignis said calmly.


    "How can I sit down?! You know how Father reacts to situations involving me! What do you think he¡¯ll do to Sir Viktor? Not that I care about him, but what about the other staff?"


    Ignis looked up at her, his tone firm. "I did it because I know how Uncle is. What do you think he¡¯d do if the Headmaster told him before we did? Anastasia, we¡¯d all be dragged into this mess if we stayed quiet."


    His logic was undeniable, and Anastasia struggled to argue back. Ignis always had a way of silencing her with reason. He had the mind of a ruler, but he never wanted the throne that rightfully belonged to her.


    "And you know how protective the Emperor is, Lady Ana," Denovan added, gently tugging her hand to make her sit.


    "We also know how you hate arguing with him," Ivan teased, smiling.


    "Fine. Thank you," Anastasia muttered, sitting back down. Callista rolled her eyes at their melodrama.


    "Callista Alberts?"


    She turned toward the unfamiliar voice, quickly masking her irritation with a practiced smile. "Yes? How can I help you?"


    Ivan couldn¡¯t help but marvel at how effortlessly her expression changed. Even after seeing it so many times, it still surprises me.


    Callista stiffened when she saw the boy who had called her, staring at him in silence. The others exchanged confused glances as the boy fidgeted under her gaze.


    "Uh... I..." he stammered, looking uncomfortable. Ivan nudged her, snapping her out of her daze.


    "Ah, yes. Sorry... I just had a sudden flashback," she said with an apologetic smile.


    The boy had shaggy brown hair and thick glasses. "The Headmaster wants to see you in his office," he said nervously.


    "Why would he?" Callista tilted her head, her curious expression unintentionally adorable. The boy blushed. "I-I don¡¯t know. I was just sent to deliver the message."


    Callista chuckled softly at his awkwardness. "Okay. What¡¯s your name?"


    "I¡¯m Caspian, from the Abnormal Class," he replied hesitantly.


    Callista quickly assessed him. The Abnormal Class was notorious for its troublemakers¡ªstudents who picked fights on the first day or scored poorly on the entrance exam. Yet, despite his shy demeanor, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    After a brief silence, she stood. "Caspian, right?" He nodded. "It¡¯s nice to meet you. Thank you for coming all the way to the cafeteria to tell me this."


    "It¡¯s fine," he muttered, avoiding her gaze.


    "Alright, you can go now." Caspian nodded and left. The moment he was out of sight, Callista¡¯s cheerful facade disappeared.


    "Why is that old man even calling me?" she muttered.


    "Why don¡¯t you find out?" Anastasia suggested.


    "Do I have a choice?"


    Callista clicked her tongue, mumbling complaints as she walked off.

 Pretty is Weak| Part Seven

    Callista opened the door to the Headmaster''s Office and found Regan flipping through papers. He glanced up at her.


    "Sit down. I have something to discuss with you," he said, motioning to the couch. She closed the double doors behind her before silently taking a seat.


    "Why did you call me here?" she asked, her gaze fixed on him.


    "I heard you fought with Viktor this afternoon," Regan replied, sitting on his desk.


    Callista snorted. "Yes, what about it?"


    "You say that as if you didn¡¯t just do something wrong," he said, squinting at her.


    She rolled her eyes. "He started it. He insulted this Empire¡¯s Princess and questioned her very existence. I¡¯d already reached my limit!" she exclaimed.


    Regan sighed. "I understand your reason, Callista, but someone has already reported the incident to the Emperor, and he¡¯s furious beyond words. I¡¯ve dismissed Viktor and am waiting for Larry to return, but the Emperor won¡¯t stay idle¡ªand neither will Viktor."


    Callista raised a brow. "Your point is¡­?"


    "My point is that the Emperor is likely to punish not only Viktor but also the entire faculty for allowing something like this to happen to his precious daughter!" Regan groaned in frustration.


    "This is all your fault. You¡¯re the root of it all," he grumbled, eyeing her.


    Callista¡¯s lips twitched into an annoying smirk. "What can I say? Trouble likes sticking to me," she shrugged.


    "And you¡¯re proud of that?" he glared.


    "But what do you mean by Viktor not sitting still?" she asked, watching as Regan sighed again.


    "I¡¯ve known Viktor since I took over managing this school. His pride won¡¯t let him sit idle, especially after being humiliated in front of his class."


    "Isn¡¯t that his fault?" Callista remarked. "His mindset is complicated, even if his reasoning is intelligent. Still, he¡¯s a little crazy."Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    "Yes, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll try something against you or Anastasia, which is why I¡¯ve locked him in the Pedagogue Hall," Regan explained.


    Callista recalled the earlier events, noting how Viktor had glared at Anastasia with hatred before shifting his ire toward her.


    "Is that all?" she asked, standing up.


    "Are you not even bothered by this?" Regan questioned, making her brow furrow.


    "I¡¯m not. I could deal with him in a snap, but it would be a waste of time," she replied.


    "But aren¡¯t you friends with Anastasia?"


    Callista eyed him strangely. "I only stick around her because she¡¯s always with Ignis," she said, walking out. Regan didn¡¯t stop her, only sighing as she left.


    That child¡­ is lonely, just as you said. What am I supposed to do with her, Master Lea? Regan thought helplessly.


    When the double doors closed behind her, she gazed out the window and murmured, Wendy.


    A red butterfly appeared beside her, its wings fluttering. She smiled and extended a finger, letting Wendy rest on it. "Can you handle it for me?" she asked. The butterfly¡¯s wings shimmered before it disappeared in a cloud of red dust.


    ---


    Duke Alexander stirred awake as the bed dipped under another¡¯s weight. His thick lashes fluttered open, and he saw someone sitting there, half-awake, the lights still on.


    "What the¡ª!" Alexander shot up. "Allister? What are you doing here?"


    His brother smirked, swirling wine in a glass.


    "Did I wake you?"


    "How did you even get in here?!"


    "Your butler welcomed me," Allister said, as though proud of himself.


    "What? I¡ªWhatever! I¡¯m in the middle of sleeping!" Alexander exclaimed, exasperated.


    "Oh, my. Don¡¯t be angry, dear brother. You know you¡¯re the only one who I can talk to," Allister teased, watching Alexander groan and lean against the headboard.


    "Fine," Alexander grumbled. "What do you want?"


    "Do you remember Sir Viktor?" Allister asked, sipping his wine.


    "The Swordsmanship Professor at Lumin Academy? Didn¡¯t he retire and move to his manor? I heard he spends his days buying women from pleasure houses and marrying them," Alexander replied, confused.


    "Exactly," Allister smirked. "You know how he always spouts nonsense about women being useless?"


    "What are you getting at? Did Viktor do something to make you angry?"


    "He was assigned as a substitute professor at the Academy because his son¡¯s wife was giving birth," Allister explained, his voice sharpening. "And he dared to question my daughter¡¯s title as Princess."


    Alexander watched his brother¡¯s anger boil over, the wine glass shattering as Allister hurled it against the wall.


    "Calm down, Allister," Alexander said firmly.


    Allister¡¯s breathing hitched under his brother¡¯s warning glare. "I¡¯m sorry," he muttered, forcing himself to calm down.


    Alexander nodded in satisfaction. "We¡¯ll deal with him, but calmly. We don¡¯t need rash decisions."


    "How about we summon him from the Academy, punish him, and check on Anastasia while we¡¯re there?" Alexander suggested.


    "Okay, I like that idea," Allister nodded, slowly regaining his composure.


    ---


    In the Pedagogue Hall, Viktor anxiously bit his nails, dreading the Emperor¡¯s wrath. "I can¡¯t end like this¡­ I can¡¯t end like this," he muttered, his panic escalating.


    "Do you want to live?"


    The chilling voice made him whirl around. A man stood there, holding an elegant cane.


    "Who¡­ who are you?! How did you get in here?!" Viktor stammered, backing away.


    "You want to get rid of the


    Princess, don¡¯t you?" the man smiled at him.


    Viktor froze, his eyes widening. He was blinded by the desperation to survive, he was willing to take the risk to trust someone he had just met.


    "Yes¡­ yes!" Viktor nodded his head repeatedly.


    Viktor dropped to his knees "I will do anything as long as you can help me!" he begged.


    And that bitch... that bitch will pay! Viktor thought as he began laughing.


    A mysterious glint made its way to the man''s eyes "Then I may have something to help you."

 Pretty is Weak| Part Eight

    The chirping of birds was heard from the window as rays of sunlight peeked into the room between the curtains. Callista woke up groggily, her eyes still half-closed from sleep.


    She lay there silently, staring at the wall for a few seconds before deciding to sit up. "It''s that dream again," she muttered, leaning her head against the wall with a sigh. The visions of her dream flashed in her mind as she groaned and got out of bed to prepare for the day.


    Callista was in a daze when she entered the Spell Casting classroom. She automatically took a seat beside Denovan, who shared the class with her.


    "Did something happen? You look deep in thought," he asked, studying her face.


    "Is that so?" she murmured before forcing a smile. "I''m fine."


    Denovan wasn¡¯t sure whether to believe her but chose to shrug it off.


    "I heard from Lady Ana that you have three older brothers and a younger sister?"


    "Yes, but I''m not very close to them, so I don¡¯t have many stories to tell," she replied, resting her chin on her palm.


    She glanced at Denovan. "Do you have any siblings, Denovan?" she asked, and he noticed how she was trying to change the subject. He smiled.


    "My family consists of boys, so I grew up without a sister. I¡¯m the fifth child," he explained.


    "That must have been tough. My siblings and I always fought, and we never bonded much," she said with a slightly forced smile.


    "We fought too. Being all boys, there were plenty of misunderstandings and conflicts. But even with how much we annoyed each other, we still managed to get along," he said with a grin.


    "That must be nice," she said softly, looking down at her hands.


    Sensing her distant expression, Denovan quickly decided to change the subject. "By the way, the Emperor said he would personally take Sir Viktor with the Grand Duke to deliver his punishment," he stated.


    "Really? He must be furious about what happened," she replied, her face looking livelier.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    "It¡¯s understandable. If I had a daughter, I¡¯d be angry hearing about something like that," he said.


    "Denovan, you like Anastasia, don¡¯t you?" she asked suddenly. He was taken aback but smiled.


    "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m surprised you noticed," he chuckled softly.


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯m not that oblivious," she huffed.


    "Right. So far, the only one who noticed is Ignis," he admitted.


    She tilted her head. "What did he say? He may not seem like it, but he¡¯s protective of Ana," she noted.


    "He warned me, of course. I understand his concerns. My family serves the Emperor, and being in a relationship with the Emperor¡¯s daughter would be... complicated. Ignis made that very clear, so I¡¯ve decided to know my place," he said, his tone resigned.


    "Just because it¡¯s wrong doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t go after it," she said.


    "That advice is wrong on so many levels," he said, shaking his head.


    "If you truly like her, you¡¯d do anything to protect her, right?" she asked suddenly.


    Denovan furrowed his brows but nodded. "Yes, of course."


    "That¡¯s nice to hear," she said with a small nod.


    "Why are you asking all of a sudden?" he asked curiously.


    "Because I can never do that," she replied with a smile.


    ---


    A man walked across the campus, his cane hitting the ground with every step. He stopped in his tracks, turning toward the Rose Garden, where butterflies fluttered and landed on flowers.


    "Such beautiful things," he murmured before a red butterfly caught his eye.


    "Oh? And who might you be?" he said, raising a finger as the butterfly landed on it. "Who is your master?" he asked. The butterfly fluttered its wings before flying away, and he watched it until it disappeared.


    ---


    Callista happily took a bite of her cupcake, chewing with delight.


    "Where are you even getting your food?" Anastasia asked, confused.


    "She stopped by the cafeteria before we came here," Ivan explained before turning to Callista.


    "Do you have another one?" he asked.


    "Do you see another one?" she retorted, raising an eyebrow. Ivan glared at her.


    "By the way, didn¡¯t the Magic Committee want Callista to join?" Anastasia asked.


    "I got the recommendation letter earlier," Callista said.


    "They did," Ivan confirmed. "They want her to join so that two prodigies are part of the committee," he added, referring to himself.


    "You¡¯re joining the Magic Committee?" Denovan asked, glancing at Callista, who shook her head immediately.


    "I¡¯d rather not. I wouldn¡¯t have time for Ignis if I joined," she shrugged.


    What kind of reason is that? they all thought.


    Callista finished her cupcake, cleaning her hands as Wendy suddenly landed on her shoulder. Through Wendy, she saw everything the butterfly had witnessed.


    "I¡¯ve got bad news!" Denovan came running toward them. "The Emperor¡¯s here, but Sir Viktor is missing from the Faculty¡¯s Dormitory!"


    "What? How? Are they going to hunt him down?" Anastasia asked, surprised.


    "He deserves it, though," Ivan shrugged.


    "Do you know where Sir Viktor might be hiding?" Ignis asked Denovan.


    "No," Denovan replied, shaking his head. "All the professors have stopped their lessons to look for him."


    "My father must be furious. He hates it when people run away from their mistakes," Anastasia sighed.


    "Ana," Ignis suddenly called her name, his expression alert.


    "What the hell is that?" Ivan asked, sensing something in the surroundings but unable to pinpoint it.


    Callista froze, staring between the trees as if inspecting something.


    Then, in the next moment, they heard a sharp whistle in the wind.


    "Ignis¡ª" Denovan began, but Callista launched herself at Anastasia, shoving her to the ground.


    Anastasia winced at the sting in her palms and hips. "What was that for!?" she demanded, only to freeze when she saw Callista lying on the ground.


    "Callista!" Anastasia cried, crawling to her. Her eyes widened when she saw the arrow lodged in Callista¡¯s chest.


    "Denovan!" Anastasia shouted. He sprinted off immediately, chasing after whoever had fired the arrow.


    "Ivan, call the Emperor!" Ignis ordered. Ivan hesitated briefly before nodding and teleporting away.


    "Ignis, what do we do? Something¡¯s wrong with her!" Anastasia said desperately.


    Ignis stared at the black liquid seeping from Callista¡¯s wou


    nd instead of blood. Her complexion turned pale, and her lips began to darken.


    "I think the arrow was poisoned!" Anastasia cried.

 Pretty is Weak| Part Nine

    Emperor Allister and Duke Alexander were running while Ivan guided them. As they searched for Count Viktor, Ivan suddenly appeared, saying that Anastasia had nearly been shot by an arrow, if not for Callista, who pushed her out of the way and was shot in her stead.


    He quickly commanded the platoon accompanying them to search the entire Academy and Capital for intruders.


    "Anastasia!"


    He shouted her name when he saw her teary eyes and Callista''s head resting on her lap, with Ignis by her side. "What happened?" he asked, assessing the situation.


    "She took the arrow meant for me, and... and I don''t think she''s going to be okay," Anastasia said helplessly, her voice trembling.


    "It will be okay, darling," Allister consoled her before turning to Callista, who was in critical condition. Her skin was turning black, starting from her fingertips. Her blood was pitch-black, and her lips had taken on a shade of purple. She looked worse than a rotting corpse.


    ''How did it come to this?'' Allister thought.


    [A Few Minutes Ago]


    "The bastard ran away?" Allister raised an eyebrow before scoffing. "Does he really think he can escape?"


    "Don''t say that, brother. You know idiots think differently from us," Alexander replied, patting his brother''s shoulder. The soldier who had come to report felt his dignity withering under their casual insults.


    "That''s not exactly appropriate to say in front of others, Your Highness," Darren muttered after overhearing their conversation.


    Darren was one of the Emperor''s Secretaries, he has two and Darren is in charge of paperwork and management throughout departments.


    "Your Highness!" Ivan suddenly appeared out of nowhere, startling the group.


    "Ivan, why do you look like you''ve been through hell?" Allister asked, unsure how to process Ivan''s disheveled appearance.


    "A-Anastasia... was targeted... but Callista... got shot in her place!" Ivan explained with great difficulty.


    ---


    [Present]


    "Is this dark magic?" Duke Alexander asked, analyzing the arrow.


    "It seems so," Emperor Allister nodded grimly.


    "What do you mean? Will she be okay?" Anastasia asked, her voice full of worry. Both men hesitated.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    "Sweetheart, listen to me, okay?" Emperor Allister began softly, placing a reassuring hand on her arm. Anastasia glanced between her father and uncle, noticing their hesitant expressions.


    "The arrow that hit Callista is slowly draining the magic from her body. No¡ªit''s already stealing her life force," Allister explained. Anastasia was horrified.


    "What?" she sobbed. "But she''ll be okay, right?"


    Duke Alexander stepped forward. "She will. But first, we need to remove the arrow."


    He reached out and carefully extracted the arrow from Callista''s chest. She groaned in pain as he did so. The arrow was coated in a black, shadowy aura, which Duke Alexander immediately burned away in his palm before casting a protective spell over her wound.


    "It''s a miracle she''s even alive with that thing in her body. But I can''t do much more than this," he admitted.


    "Can''t we do anything else to help her?" Anastasia cried.


    "We can," Allister said firmly. "Brazen can help."


    He turned to Ivan. "Teleport them to the Tower of Lucis," he commanded. Ivan nodded without hesitation.


    "We''ll stay here to help Denovan chase the one who shot her," Allister added, and Duke Alexander agreed.


    "Hurry, Ivan," Anastasia urged, her voice shaking as Ignis gently lifted Callista. A yellow magic circle formed beneath their feet, and their vision was momentarily consumed by light.


    ---


    The Tower of Lucis is the magic tower of Mages, it''s in charge of magic management throughout the Empire and is heavily influential in the academic field.


    The Grandmage is oblivious to anything that was happening outside the Tower of Lucis, Brazen was reading through magical tomes in his study when the door burst open.


    "Jacob, how many times have I told you to knock?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.


    Jacob is one of the young magicians who graduated early in the Academy, he is the only apprentice taken in by the Grand Mage to assist the future Grandmage that will take Brazen''s place on the future.


    Brazen had a lot of time in the world and often ignored his Grandmage work and focused on his research, his long ebony hair is tied back as his red eyes pierced through the book he was reading.


    The poor apprentice is panting, obviously he was running up the stairs of the Tower of Lucis that could kill anyone.


    "May I speak to you for a moment, Master?" Jacob panted, his face was filled with sweat and he was leaning forward on his knees tiredly.


    "That depends." Brazen swiftly closed the book, putting it down on the desk and moved the chair to face him properly.


    He lifted his feet up on the desk, leaning back on the chair as he smirked at Jacob "Have you finished the things I have tasked you to? I don''t think you''ve been taking care of the research I''ve given you"


    This made Jacob sweat profusely, looking away guiltily but then remembered why he was here in the first place. He was willing to apologize to a person like Brazen this time.


    "I''m sorry, Master," Jacob apologized, panting for breath. "But the Young Master is here with the Princess and the Young Duke! One of his companions is critically injured!"


    Brazen immediately stood up, the smirk in his face disappearing when he heard his words.


    ---


    When he reached the main hall, he saw Ignis carrying an unconscious girl with Ivan and Anastasia following behind.


    Brazen carefully assessed the situation and no matter how much he thinks, he couldn''t get the gist of it.


    "Ivan, what happened?" he asked, noting the nervous expression on his son''s face.


    "Father, you have to help her," Ivan pleaded.


    Brazen was momentarily stunned by the desperation in his son''s voice. He turned his gaze to the girl in Ignis''s arms and immediately noticed something unusual.


    "Calm down, everyone. She won¡¯t die," Brazen declared. He gestured for Jacob to take the girl.


    "Please, Sir Brazen, help her!" Anastasia cried.


    "I''ll do my best," he assured her, motioning for Jacob. "Take her to the room." Jacob obeyed without hesitation.


    ---


    The magic on the arrow was called Leech¡ªa dark spell known to drain the magic and life force from its victim. Brazen carefully examined Callista¡¯s condition as he removed the remnants of the curse.


    "Master, it¡¯s almost impossible to save her now. The magic is spreading too quickly," Jacob said.


    "Silence," Brazen snapped.


    "But it¡¯s not spreading randomly. It¡¯s as if it doesn¡¯t want to leave her body," Brazen mused aloud.


    "Then how do we heal her?" Jacob asked, frowning.


    "We need to transfer holy magic to neutralize it," Brazen replied.


    "But doesn¡¯t that mean she¡ª?" Jacob began.


    "Enough questions. Focus on the spell," Brazen cut him off.


    As Brazen delved deeper into the magic within Callista, he noticed something strange: a red string connected to her soul.


    "A red string?" he murmured. Following it, he discovered its connection to Ignis. His eyes widened in realization.


    "Call the Young Duke," he ordered.


    ---


    When Ignis arrived, he was immediately directed to Callista¡¯s side.


    "What¡¯s going on? Why did you call me?" Ignis asked, confused.


    Brazen explained, "There¡¯s a thread connecting her soul to yours. Her survival depends on you. If you get hurt, so will she."


    Ignis stared at him in disbelief. "How is that possible?"


    "This situation is similar to the werewolves¡¯ tales of soulmates," Jacob interjected.


    "Are you familiar with it?" Brazen asks so Ignis slowly nodded with furrowed brows "The main idea of it, yes."


    Ignis eyes didn''t look at them, they focused on Callista''s figure on the bed and couldn''t help but feel a sense of irritation.


    Ignis knelt beside Callista¡¯s bed. "What should I do?" he asked firmly.


    "Hold her hand while we transfer holy magic. It will stabilize her condition," Brazen instructed. Ignis obeyed without hesitation, clasping Callista¡¯s hand tightly.

 Grandmage Brazen

    Callista''s lashes fluttered open, her vision adjusting to the light. She glanced around, taking in the unfamiliar room. Even the bed she was lying on felt foreign under her fingertips.


    Slowly, she sat up, wincing at the sharp pain in her abdomen. Only then did she notice the bandages under her clothes.


    "You''re awake?" a voice spoke. She turned to see a man with ebony hair dressed in a midnight-blue robe.


    "Y-You must be the Grand Mage," she said with a faint smile, though the pain lingered in her chest.


    "I''m surprised you recognized me. Not everyone outside the Tower knows of me, considering how rarely I go out," he replied with a familiar grin.


    "It¡¯s not hard to tell. You resemble Ivan a lot," she said. And it was true.


    Ivan seemed like a carbon copy of the Grand Mage. If the man hadn¡¯t carried such an imposing aura, Callista might have mistaken him for Ivan¡¯s brother.


    "What¡¯s your name?" he asked, and she tilted her head in mild confusion.


    "Didn¡¯t they tell you?" she asked, and he shook his head.


    "No. They pushed you on me to heal you but were too busy worrying to mention your name," he said with a soft chuckle.


    "They were worried about me?" she asked, surprised.


    "Anyone would worry if they saw you like that. You looked worse than the dead. I admire your bravery for taking an arrow for the Princess," he said matter-of-factly.


    The only reason she had thrown herself in front of Anastasia without hesitation was that her life was tied to Ignis. As long as Ignis lived, she wouldn¡¯t disappear.


    "I see. Thank you for healing me. My name¡¯s Callista. Callista Alberts," she said, introducing herself. "But... I wasn¡¯t a bother, was I? Your son suddenly came to the Tower with the Duke¡¯s son and the Princess, dragging along an injured companion."


    The Grand Mage waved off her concern. "It¡¯s fine. I would¡¯ve ignored you if you were someone else, but I can¡¯t say no to my son¡¯s pleading face, can I?" His expression turned melancholic. "Ivan¡¯s never asked me for anything since his older brother died, so it was almost a relief to see him like that."


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Older brother? The one who passed away?" she asked, surprised. He nodded.


    "So, he already told you about him?" Brazen asked curiously.


    "Not really," she replied, shaking her head.


    "I had two sons," he began. "As the Grand Mage, I lived in the Tower of Lucis, while my sons stayed in the Capital with other nobles, far from the Tower¡¯s chaos. But one day, a Xayah kidnapped Ivan. His older brother didn¡¯t hesitate to save him and... fell to his death."


    "Fell?" she asked again.


    "Yes. The man escaped into the skies, and my oldest son followed," he said with a heavy sigh.


    Callista was speechless. So his fear of heights was real... she thought.


    "Anyway, your decision to shield the Princess was risky. Even as a pureblood, you shouldn¡¯t act so recklessly," he said, exasperated. Then he smirked. "But what else should I expect from his daughter?"


    She froze, her shock evident.


    "I see. So you know," she said, leaning back against the headboard.


    "Of course I know. A normal person wouldn¡¯t, but I¡¯m the Grand Mage," he said, lifting his head as if boasting.


    Callista rolled her eyes.


    "Now, may I draw some blood? It¡¯s rare to encounter your kind outside that place. It¡¯d be valuable research for the Tower," he said, his eyes gleaming.


    "No," she said immediately, making his face fall in disappointment.


    "Please? Just a little?" he asked, fluttering his lashes dramatically.


    She averted her gaze, clearly unimpressed. "I didn¡¯t expect much from you, but I see you¡¯re even more irritating than Ivan."


    Brazen sighed dramatically. "Fine, no blood. But if that¡¯s the case, I guess I won¡¯t tell you what Ignis did earlier."


    "What?" she asked, her full attention now on him.


    Anastasia had been right¡ªmentioning Ignis¡¯s name worked every time.


    "What did he do?" she asked eagerly.


    "Will you let me draw your blood if I tell you?"


    "Fine! Just hurry up!" she relented, rolling up her sleeve.


    Brazen laughed in triumph.


    ---


    Callista was overjoyed to hear that Ignis had carried her to the Magic Tower himself and even held her hand while holy magic was being transferred to her.


    "Really? You¡¯re not lying, are you?" she asked, narrowing her eyes suspiciously.


    "Why would I lie? I already got what I wanted," he said, shrugging.


    Callista was practically glowing as she imagined the scene, adding a little flair to the details in her mind.


    Wow... Anastasia wasn¡¯t joking when she said this girl is head over heels for Ignis, Brazen thought.


    A knock at the door interrupted them, and Ignis stepped inside.


    "You¡¯re finally awake," he said, smiling faintly. "You should go out now. Anastasia was so worried she cried."


    "Really? Then I¡¯ll go now," Callista said, standing with Brazen¡¯s help.


    Ignis approached and wrapped a shawl around her shoulders before the three of them left the room.


    When Anastasia saw Callista, she bolted from the sofa.


    "Callista!" Anastasia cried, throwing her arms around her friend.


    "Ouch! That hurts!" Callista winced, nearly stumbling if Ignis hadn¡¯t steadied her.


    "I was so scared! Why would you do something so reckless?" Anastasia sobbed, glaring at her.


    "Okay, okay! Let go of me already!" Callista pleaded, but Anastasia held on until Denovan gently pulled her away.


    "Lady Ana, please be careful. She was shot, remember?" Denovan said, dabbing at Anastasia¡¯s tears.


    "If you were going to get shot, you should¡¯ve warned us first!" Ivan said.


    "Are you stupid? How could I warn you in the middle of it?" Callista snapped.


    "Rather than making us drag you to the Tower for help¡ª"


    "Ha! That¡¯s not my fault! You can teleport, dumbass!"


    Ivan was about to retort back when he sensed Ignis glaring at him "Stop it, Ivan" Ignis''s voice was sharp and threatening as Ivan looked away with a huff.


    "Denovan, what happened with the chase?" Callista interrupted.


    "We caught him," Denovan replied. "It was Viktor who shot you."


    "I knew it... but where did he get that arrow? That was master-level magic," Callista said suspiciously.


    "No one knows yet," Ignis replied. "Father and Uncle are investigating."


    "What will happen to Viktor now?" Callista asked, curiously.


    "He¡¯s been sentenced to death for attempted murder," Ivan said with a grin.


    "He¡¯ll be beheaded when the trial concludes," Anastasia added.


    "Good for him," Callista said, smiling darkly.


    "What¡¯s with that smile?" Ivan asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "You picking a fight?" she shot back.


    In the end, life returned to normal. Ion was executed for treason, but no one knew where the Count had acquired the cursed arrow.

 A Gathering of Storms

    The grand meeting hall of Lumin Academy was unusually tense that morning. Professors, dorm masters, and dorm madams sat around the long, polished table, the sigils of their respective faculties embroidered onto their robes. The scent of aged parchment and ink lingered in the air, mingling with the faint crackling of the enchanted lanterns overhead.


    At the head of the table sat Regan, the Headmaster, his sharp eyes scanning the room as he tapped a single finger against the wooden surface in thought.


    "Thank you for making time to attend this meeting," he began, looking at each faculty member one by one. "Let¡¯s get straight to the point. The recent incidents over the past few days are getting out of hand. If we don¡¯t take action, the Emperor will¡ª and when he does, our Academy may be reduced to ashes." His voice was calm, but the weight of his words settled heavily over the room.


    Murmurs rippled through the assembled faculty.


    "The incident with Viktor is a prime example," someone spoke up. "We allowed something horrendous to happen within the Academy walls."


    Wilford, the oldest in the room and a man of calm integrity, suddenly interjected. "I was opposed to the idea from the start, but some of you vouched for him despite his bad reputation." His gaze swept over those who had defended Viktor in the previous meeting.


    The members under Wilford¡¯s scrutiny looked away, unwilling to ignite another dispute.


    Rosemary Thornton, the eldest of the Head Madams and the overseer of Ember Lodge, adjusted her glasses before speaking. "We can¡¯t change what¡¯s already happened. The issue with Viktor has been dealt with, and he¡¯s already facing punishment as we speak."


    Calvin, the young Guidance Counselor, raised his hand to get their attention. "Headmaster, some faculty members have noticed a pattern¡ªthese incidents seem to occur whenever the Luminary Class is involved. Students like the Melbourne twins¡­ and the Grimroot Glen incident."


    Regan¡¯s gaze settled on Charles, the adviser of the Luminary Class, who had been silent until now. ¡°Charles, you¡¯ve been personally overseeing these students. What do you suggest?¡±


    Charles, known for his composed demeanor, exhaled as he leaned forward. ¡°Viktor¡¯s outburst wasn¡¯t without reason, but we cannot allow personal grievances to escalate into public endangerment.¡± He laced his fingers together. ¡°I believe stricter monitoring is necessary, particularly for students in the Luminary Class. Their talents set them apart from the average student, but that also means their discipline must be equally refined.¡±


    Sarah, the Linguistics Professor, immediately interjected, "If you phrase it like that, it would be unfair to the other students. Headmaster, I urge you to conduct a proper investigation into what¡¯s happening on campus grounds."


    One of the Dorm Masters, a grizzled man named Everett, nodded. ¡°The dormitories are meant to be safe havens, but I fear tensions are rising among the students. If these conflicts continue, we risk losing control.¡±


    Madam Margaret, who had been quietly listening, finally spoke. ¡°We must set clearer expectations for student conduct within the dorms. Increasing patrols during evening hours may help curb potential altercations.¡±


    "The real problem," the High Magus of Defense pointed out, sounding tired of the back-and-forth, "is that we still don¡¯t know how the attackers bypassed the Academy¡¯s wards. If it happened once, it can happen again."


    Regan listened intently to each opinion before responding. "I understand your concerns, Professor Sarah," he addressed first. "And you have a point. In the past few days, we¡¯ve realized that the Academy¡¯s security has weakened¡ªand none of us knows why."


    "The students are frightened," Charles added, his expression grim. "After the incident with the Melbourne twins, many no longer feel safe in their own dormitories. And now, with Viktor¡¯s recent outburst, we risk losing complete control over discipline within the Academy."Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Calvin nodded. ¡°We should also consider a mediation program. If tensions between students are rising, discipline alone won¡¯t fix it. We need to understand what¡¯s fueling these disputes.¡±


    Regan¡¯s expression darkened. "Then we do both¡ªstrengthen security and rebuild trust." He turned his gaze back to Charles. "Viktor¡¯s situation is a symptom of something deeper. The Luminary Class holds some of our most promising¡ªand most dangerous¡ªstudents. I want you to personally oversee them and ensure we don¡¯t have another uncontrolled outburst that could lead to tragedy."


    Silence followed.


    The faculty members, who had been arguing moments ago, fell silent under the weight of Regan¡¯s gaze.


    The Headmaster¡¯s voice lowered, heavy with authority. "We are Lumin Academy. We are not just educators¡ªwe are guardians. If we fail to act now, we may not just lose another student." His expression darkened. "We may lose the Academy itself."


    The room fell into solemn silence as the faculty absorbed his words. They all knew the issue with Viktor wasn¡¯t an isolated incident¡ªit was a symptom of something much larger looming on the horizon.


    ---


    When Callista returned to the Academy, she went straight to the dormitory, only to be met with Madam Margaret¡¯s disapproving gaze.


    ¡°Madam Margaret, I just¡ª" Callista began, forcing a smile.


    Before she could explain, Margaret raised a hand, cutting her off. "I don¡¯t want to hear any excuses."


    Callista lowered her gaze helplessly.


    Margaret suddenly reached for a book and held it out to her. "I expect two copies before midnight. This is your first warning, Miss Alberts."


    Callista¡¯s eyes widened as she read the title: Conduct and Ethics: A Guide to Discipline. The thick volume was intimidating, and just imagining the hours of writing ahead made her fingers twitch.


    Her lips trembled as she forced herself to respond politely. "Thank¡­ Thank you, Madam."


    Margaret barely spared her another glance as she adjusted the sleeves of her dress. "You may return to your room."


    She thought she¡¯d finally get some rest¡ªuntil a knock on her door shattered that hope.


    ¡°Callista!¡±


    Emily burst in, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re okay¡­"


    Callista blinked, startled by her friend¡¯s emotional state.


    ¡°I heard from Lord Haven about what happened¡­¡± Emily¡¯s voice wavered, and she sniffled. ¡°I should¡¯ve warned you more¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Callista stilled. Lord Haven? When did she get close to Ivan?


    Neo whimpered at her feet, nuzzling her skin, while Emily wiped at her face, her emotions spilling over.


    ¡°I was completely useless¡­¡± she murmured, voice cracking as fresh tears fell.


    Callista sighed, unsure what to do with a crying Emily. ¡°Emily, it¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m sorry if I worried you,¡± she said, trying to reassure her.


    "But still¡­" Emily sniffled.


    God, when will she stop crying already?


    Emily hiccupped, her distress growing. ¡°I got so anxious. I didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you¡­¡±


    Callista stiffened, watching her carefully. She couldn¡¯t quite understand why Emily was this emotional over something that hadn¡¯t even involved her directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m really okay,¡± she reassured her with a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly healed.¡±


    Emily kept crying.


    With a sigh, Callista finally reached out. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Emily hesitated, startled by the gesture, but after a few seconds, she stepped forward and fell into Callista¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°I¡¯m really glad you¡¯re okay,¡± she mumbled against Callista¡¯s shoulder.


    Callista chuckled softly, rubbing gentle circles on Emily¡¯s back. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After a moment, she pulled back slightly. "Enough about me. I haven¡¯t seen you around much lately¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong?"


    Emily fidgeted. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really,¡± she muttered.


    "You expect me to believe that?" Callista raised a brow. "Should I cry too since you keep insisting you¡¯re fine?"


    Emily¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No, no!¡± she said frantically.


    Callista laughed. ¡°Then tell me. Are you okay?¡±


    Emily hesitated before admitting, "I can''t get a hold of my mother. I''m worried something''s happened to her."


    Callista¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Have you tried visiting?¡±


    Emily shook her head. ¡°With exams coming up, it¡¯s hard to get permission to leave. The Headmaster isn¡¯t likely to approve an absence unless it¡¯s urgent.¡±


    Callista thought for a moment, then gave her a reassuring smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine. Just wait a couple more days, and if you still haven¡¯t heard from her, I¡¯ll come with you to check on her.¡±


    Emily blinked, her expression melting into relief. ¡°Thank you, Callista¡­¡±


    Callista smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what friends are for, right?¡±


    ****


    Inside Ignis¡¯s room, Ivan leaned in, inspecting the sigil etched onto the underside of Ignis¡¯s tongue. His eyes narrowed in concentration as he studied its intricate design. After a few seconds, he exhaled sharply and pulled back, shaking his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not familiar with it,¡± he admitted, his voice carrying a note of disappointment.


    Ignis sucked at the inside of his cheek, thoughtful. ¡°What kind of magic do you think it is?¡±


    Ivan straightened, flipping open a book and skimming through its pages. ¡°It¡¯s not a curse, that¡¯s for sure,¡± he said, brows furrowed. ¡°If anything, it looks more like a protection spell. The sigil engraved in your skin is unique¡ªI''ve never seen anything quite like it.¡± His tone held a hint of amusement despite the mystery.


    Ignis didn¡¯t respond, suddenly lost in thought. Ivan, ever perceptive, immediately caught on.


    ¡°How long have you had it?¡± he asked.


    Ignis sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    Ivan leaned closer again. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask my father about it?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Ignis shook his head. ¡°I never had the time.¡±


    Ivan frowned, tilting his head. ¡°I¡¯ll check my father¡¯s library, see if I can find anything. But it¡¯ll take time¡­¡±


    Ignis ran a hand through his hair, exhaling. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just keep this a secret from the others.¡±


    Ivan blinked, puzzled. ¡°Okay¡­ but why? It¡¯s not like you have a reason to¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Ivan.¡± Ignis¡¯s sharp gaze pinned him in place. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything to the others. You have a habit of running your mouth.¡±


    Ivan raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Okay, okay! I get it!¡± He took a step back, muttering, ¡°Geez, no need to look at me like that.¡±


    Before Ignis could say anything else, Ivan swiftly retreated, deciding he valued his life too much to push the matter further.

 Callista vs. Ivan

    The night was silent; only the footsteps of the professors patrolling could be heard.


    Callista looked down from her window, assessing the situation from upstairs. "Woah, they really tightened the school up..." Wendy fluttered its wings behind her.


    She closed the window to keep the cold evening breeze from getting inside as she wrapped herself tightly in a shawl.


    Conduct and Ethics: A Guide to Discipline had been demanding her attention from her desk, its pages open with papers scattered all over the table¡ªevidence of her activity all day. Callista felt the familiar sting in her hand again when she caught sight of the book.


    She sighed helplessly, glancing out the window to observe the stars. "It''s almost midnight..." she muttered to herself as she reached for the copied pages of the book Margaret had given her.


    The hallways were dim and quiet when Callista opened the door. Some students were already asleep, while others kept to themselves in their rooms.


    The sound of her slippers resonated through the narrow halls as she held onto the papers tightly, walking downstairs toward Margaret''s office by the lounge.


    Callista stopped in front of the door, clearing her throat before knocking. "Madam Margaret?" she softly called out. "It''s me, Callista," she said.


    "Come in," came Margaret''s response from the other side of the door.


    Callista slowly opened the door and was immediately greeted by the sight of a study. A wooden desk stood in the middle of the room, with Margaret seated behind it. She was flipping through papers and scribbling something on a separate sheet, maintaining her usual poised and proper demeanor.


    Margaret didn''t look up as she continued flipping through the papers. "Have you finished the task I''ve given you?" she asked, her voice stern.


    Callista pursed her lips and approached the desk, placing the papers down. "Of course, Madam. Here it is," she said with a small smile.


    Margaret immediately set aside her work to examine the papers. Callista waited as she studied them, her eyes wandering around the room filled with bookshelves and antique vases.


    Her gaze landed on a small teddy bear beside a picture frame on the desk. It was an odd thing to see, considering Margaret didn¡¯t seem like the type to keep something so sentimental in her personal space.


    There wasn¡¯t even a single flower in the room¡ªjust paintings.


    Callista was pulled back to reality when Margaret suddenly closed the book. "Excellent," she said, setting the papers aside.


    "Thank you, Madam," Callista replied with a smile.


    Margaret resumed her work, making Callista hesitate as she hadn¡¯t been dismissed yet. The silence grew awkward. "I''m aware this is late, but I offer you my condolences."


    Callista''s eyes widened slightly, her lips parting. "Pardon?"


    Margaret remained focused on her papers. "You knew my grandmother?" Callista asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "An acquaintance," Margaret clarified. "I was here when the Grandwitch first began teaching at the Academy."


    Finally, Margaret put her pen down. "It¡¯s only been a few weeks, so I didn''t think it appropriate to bring it up before. Her death is being kept hidden by the Headmaster¡ªonly those closely acquainted with her know."


    Callista pressed her lips together, her fingers fiddling with the fabric of her nightgown. "Did..." she started, hesitating. "Did she tell you anything?"


    Margaret met her gaze before looking down. "Unfortunately, no. I hadn''t seen her in over ten years until the day of her death."


    "I see..." Callista¡¯s voice was weak and breathy. Margaret studied her carefully. "You''re dismissed. You need to be up early tomorrow."


    Callista¡¯s clenched hands finally relaxed. "Yes, thank you for your time, Madam," she said, offering a small smile before quietly leaving the office.


    The dormitory was silent when she returned to her room, the soft click of the door confirming it was securely shut. She leaned against it, staring at the floor in deep thought.


    Her room was dim, the only light coming from the faint glow filtering through the curtains.


    Callista''s eyes wandered toward the calendar pinned to her wall. Words were scribbled across various dates¡ªreminders, tasks to remember¡ªbut one day before the weekend had been specifically circled.


    She exhaled. "I shouldn''t keep thinking about it..." she muttered to herself.


    Straightening her back, she took a deep breath and walked toward her desk. Sitting down, she pulled out her studying materials. She reached for a book from the shelf, flipped it open, and began writing.


    ****


    It was a busy morning at Lumin Academy. At this time of year, students flocked to the libraries more frequently than in previous days.


    Callista was no different, buried in books and papers, intently reading the text. Ivan caught sight of her and gasped.


    "Woah, what''s all this?" he laughed.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Callista looked up and glared at him. "Fuck off, Ivan."


    Ivan simply rolled his eyes. "Is this for the test? I know normal people usually study like this during exam period, but I didn''t think you were the same," he chuckled, pulling out a chair across from her.


    Normal people?


    She raised a brow. "And what''s that supposed to mean?"


    Ivan shrugged, a smirk on his face.


    Callista rolled her eyes. "I''m studying. At least one of us is taking it seriously. All I''ve heard about you lately is that you''ve been pulling pranks."


    Ivan''s face lit up. "Yeah, it was fun!"


    Callista shook her head. "How mature." She turned back to her book, flipping the page.


    Only the sound of pages turning filled the secluded corner of the library, nestled between bookshelves and near the windows. Ivan didn¡¯t disturb her any further, but he found it hard to sit still.


    He glanced around the library as if it were his first time there, then began rocking his chair back and forth. Callista¡¯s eyebrow twitched, but she wisely chose to ignore him.


    Ivan continued minding his own business¡ªrocking his chair¡ªuntil Callista shot him a threatening look. He quickly stopped, rolling his eyes before setting his attention on the books scattered across the table.


    He flipped through the open pages absentmindedly, playing with a pen, tapping it against the wood to make a disturbing noise without actually saying anything.


    Callista finally had enough. She glared at him. "Will you stop it!? If you''re going to distract me, then get out!" she whisper-shouted.


    Ivan blinked in surprise before furrowing his brows. "And why should I?" He leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms. "You don''t own the library," he added.


    Callista could feel the veins in her head pulsing from his attitude. "Are you fucking with me right now, Ivan?" she scowled.


    Ivan gasped, feigning offense. "I''m absolutely hurt! How could you say that when I''m perfectly minding my own business?"


    She shot him a murderous look. "You son of a¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Denovan appeared, catching sight of them. "It''s surprising to see you two together..." he remarked, raising a brow.


    Callista huffed and looked away in irritation while Ivan sighed dramatically.


    Denovan studied them in confusion. "Are you two fighting again?"


    "It''s her fault!" Ivan immediately tattled, pointing at Callista.


    "Me!? You started it!" she snapped, ready to pounce.


    Denovan let out a helpless sigh. "You shouldn''t fight in the library. It''s improper to be seen acting so unruly in public. You should watch your actions."


    Both of them looked away after getting scolded.


    "You''re not with Ana?" Ivan asked curiously.


    Denovan shook his head. "Lady Ana and the Young Duke are both busy in the Student Council Office. They had a meeting with the faculty earlier..."


    Ivan groaned, leaning back in his chair with a yawn. "I can''t wait for the exams to be over already. I need that post-exam break..."


    Denovan chuckled. "That¡¯s all you ever look forward to, Ivan."


    The post-exam break was the Academy¡¯s way of letting students rest for a week after exams. At that time of year, the campus grounds emptied as students returned home.


    Callista rolled her eyes. "By the way, Denovan, aren''t you a fourth-year this year?"


    Denovan nodded as he pulled out a chair and sat down. "Yeah, since I''m a year ahead of everyone."


    "What happens when you graduate? You''re Ana''s guard, aren''t you?" she asked.


    Ivan looked at him curiously.


    "I''m planning to stay until Lady Ana graduates. It¡¯s also what my family wants, so it¡¯s fine. I''ve already been training with the other noble bodyguards during school days," Denovan explained.


    "The only outsiders allowed to enter and leave the Academy freely are the students'' guards, as identified by noble families," Ivan added.


    "I''m surprised you''re even here. You''re usually at Aspire Tower at this time," Denovan remarked.


    Ivan pouted. "They prohibited students from going in so we could focus on studying for exams." He clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    Denovan chuckled. "Must be hard for you, considering you never study."


    Callista looked at Ivan in disbelief. "So you came here to bother me?! I don¡¯t care if you fail, just don¡¯t drag me into it!" She pointed her pen at him threateningly.


    Ivan scoffed. "Oh, please. You¡¯ll see¡ªwhen the exam results come out, I¡¯ll be the one watching you crumble!" He laughed, standing up dramatically.


    Callista¡¯s eye twitched. Denovan¡¯s eyes flicked to her hand¡ªher grip on the pen was so tight that she snapped it in half.


    "Stop that, Ivan¡­" Denovan said warily.


    But Ivan just smirked, turning away with exaggerated confidence. "Just you wait! You will bow before me, Callista Alberts!"


    With that, he strode out of the library, his laughter echoing behind him.


    Callista stared at his retreating figure, seething. "That son of a¡ª!"


    She immediately dove back into her books, flipping through pages with newfound determination.


    Denovan chuckled to himself, shaking his head as he opened his own book.


    "A little motivation never hurts."


    ---


    The hallways were eerily quiet. Students had their heads down, focused on answering their test papers. The sound of the ticking clock was deafening, enveloping the campus in an almost ghost-town atmosphere.


    The silence lasted until the bell rang. The students calmly passed their papers forward to the professor.


    The class advisers counted the papers before straightening them. "You''re dismissed."


    Students stood up and quietly left their classrooms, but the moment they stepped into the hallways, lively chatter erupted.


    "Hey, did you get the answer right?"


    "Oh, I think I flopped the exam this time!"


    Callista, however, was confident in her results. She was more than capable of perfecting the exam¡ªand she would rather die than fail a subject.


    "How did it go?" she asked Anastasia, who smiled.


    "Perfect."


    Callista smirked.


    "Good. Let''s head to Elysium Hall. I can''t find Ignis or Ivan, and nothing¡¯s better than food after an exam," Anastasia sighed. "Thinking so much gave me a headache."


    Callista chuckles.


    Anastasia exclaimed. "I heard they''re serving fruit tarts today!"


    Callista grimaced. "Isn''t that too sweet? The last time I had one, my tonsils ached."


    "Really?" Anastasia asked in surprise.


    She found it odd. Callista never showed signs of disliking sweets, especially when Ignis was around¡ªshe ate anything put in front of her. But Anastasia had once discovered by accident that Callista preferred salty foods.


    How was she even able to do that?


    As they sat at a vacant table, Callista spoke. "The school¡¯s been stricter lately..."


    "Yeah," Anastasia sighed. "After the incident with the Count, even the professors have been patrolling at night."


    "Sir Gareth has been handling the investigation personally since the Academy¡¯s security keeps getting breached," she added.


    She was referring to the High Magus of Defense, Gareth Storme. He was in charge of the Knights Committee and oversaw the Academy¡¯s security.


    Callista laughed. "The faculty must be in chaos right now."


    Anastasia sighed. "It¡¯s not a laughing matter, you know?"


    As they ate, the hall suddenly erupted into chaos.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Callista asked.


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes widened in realization. "Oh! The school rankings must be up!"


    "So soon?"


    "Of course! Let¡¯s check!"


    As they pushed through the crowd toward the bulletin board, Callista¡¯s eyes scanned for her name¡ªuntil she froze.


    "RANK 2!?"


    She gawked at the bold, cursive letters above hers:


    1st: Ivan Haven


    That fucking idiot ranked first? How!?


    The other students were so startled by her sudden outburst that they instinctively backed away. Even Anastasia was taken aback.


    "Callista?" she called hesitantly, noticing how her friend gritted her teeth.


    Callista''s gaze was locked onto the ranking board, specifically at the name that occupied the first place in bold, elegant cursive letters: Ivan Haven.


    That jerk was ranked first? How?


    He hadn''t even touched a book in the past few days! He was constantly being kicked out of Aspire Tower!


    And yet he had ranked first?


    The fucking idiot managed to beat her despite all of that? No way. She refused to accept it. Not in this lifetime.


    "Callista?" Anastasia called again, her voice laced with concern.


    Callista wanted to scream, to demand an explanation, to vent her frustration right here in the main hall. But instead, she swallowed the growing rage, clenched her fists, and bit back the overwhelming urge to cry out.


    This wasn''t fair!


    ****


    Third-Year Rankings:


    1. Ivan Haven


    2. Callista Alberts


    3. Jackson Melbourne


    4. Anastasia Ashia


    5. Ignis Hawksley


    From a distance, Ignis Hawksley observed the ranking board, keeping himself away from the swarm of students crowding around it.


    He could clearly see Callista fuming, her entire posture radiating barely contained fury, while Anastasia hovered nearby, attempting to calm her down.


    "So, she finally found out?"


    Ignis turned to see Denovan approaching, a textbook in hand. He had likely just left an exam, given the way he was flipping absentmindedly through the pages.


    "Yeah. She''s not happy," Ignis replied, exhaling.


    Denovan chuckled. "No one told her? I thought it was obvious. Ivan wasn''t called a prodigy for nothing."


    Ignis sighed. "Even if that guy doesn''t study, we all know he''ll still get the highest scores."


    Despite his playful and seemingly careless nature, Ivan was undeniably the smartest among them. The Academy had even offered him a chance to skip grades and graduate early-but he turned it down, choosing to stay because of Anastasia and Ignis.


    "I didn''t expect Callista to be so grade-conscious," Denovan mused. "She was studying non-stop a week before the exams."


    Ignis smirked. "She keeps up the act for the other students. Of course, she''d put in the effort to maintain it."


    Denovan let out another chuckle. "Ivan should be celebrating right now. Where is he?"


    Ignis thought for a moment before shrugging. "Somewhere."


    Meanwhile, Callista had finally pulled herself together¡ª only for her frustration to morph into something else entirely.


    That son of a bitch.


    Her mind made a quick, irrefutable decision: This was Ivan''s fault.


    "I''m going to kill him," she muttered darkly before striding away from the bulletin board.


    Anastasia''s eyes widened. "What? Wait¡ªCallista!" she called, immediately rushing after her.


    Poor Ivan had no idea what was coming for him. This day would mark one of the most memorable moments of his life.

 Sea and Rum| Part One

    The Phantom Order, the Duke, and the Emperor were all busy working and investigating the recent incidents involving dark magic and the Xayahs.


    By the time the post-exam break approached, the number of students at the Academy started to dwindle little by little, and by the fifth day, only a few students could be seen walking around the classrooms.


    Anastasia was no exception. The moment the post-exam break started, she had already scheduled her trip home, which led the other Student Council members to do the same.


    A maid placed a cup of fresh tea in front of her as she smiled.


    "Thank you, Marie," Anastasia said.


    The maid, named Marie, smiled back.


    "You''re welcome, Princess." Marie immediately stepped back to give her some space.


    She was in the palace garden, enjoying a moment of peace as she smiled at the person sitting across from her.


    "I''m surprised you visited today. You''re usually inside your room, stuck there all day at this time," she remarked.


    Ignis glanced at her briefly as he reached for a cookie from the tray in front of them.


    "My father had business to take care of with the Emperor," he replied.


    Anastasia chuckled, sipping her tea.


    "Auntie''s death anniversary is coming up..." she started.


    Ignis''s thumb caressed the handle of his teacup as he stared at the tea, which reflected his face and the emotion in his eyes.


    Every year, when the Grand Duchess''s death anniversary approached, everyone in the Grand Duke¡¯s manor wore black in tribute to the late Duchess. Because of this, Ignis was always reminded of the day and the events that had taken place years ago.


    "What are you planning to do?" Anastasia asked, her voice tinged with concern and curiosity.


    "I don''t know. I''m sure my father will be busy with work, and the manor servants will be occupied with the evening banquet," Ignis responded.


    Anastasia looked at him worriedly.


    "I''m sure you''re not attending. Will you be staying here again?"


    The sweet taste of the cookie he had eaten earlier slowly turned bitter under Anastasia¡¯s worried gaze. Her words sank into his mind as he processed them carefully.


    Anastasia looked down at her tea when a sudden idea struck her.


    "Oh, I know!" She clapped her hands, catching Ignis¡¯s attention.


    "What is it?" Ignis asked, wary of Anastasia¡¯s enthusiasm.


    The princess grinned.


    "Since you don¡¯t have any plans for the next few days, how about we go to Laguna Island?" she suggested.


    Ignis raised an eyebrow.


    "What? For what?" he asked helplessly.


    "Well, it¡¯s our school break, and it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the others. Why don¡¯t we take a small trip?" she said excitedly.


    It had been a few days since she last saw Denovan, who had been busy at the training grounds, and Ivan was cooped up in his home doing who knows what.


    Ignis could only stare at her, lacking the energy to stop her from making plans.


    "Denovan will surely come, and Ivan will be happy to join too. The problem is how to do it discreetly. I don¡¯t want to cause a commotion," Anastasia murmured to herself.


    Ignis¡¯s mind had already drifted elsewhere. The flowers in the garden reminded him of a distant memory. He felt as if, if he reached out for it, he could grasp the warmth in his fingertips¡ªonly for it to slip away, refusing to be caught.


    "...We should also invite Callista!"


    That sentence immediately caught Ignis¡¯s attention.


    "What?" His face showed a hint of displeasure.


    Anastasia squinted at him.


    "Don¡¯t look like that. You¡¯re responsible for her, you know?"


    Ignis looked at her in disbelief.


    "For what? She¡¯s not my pet," he argued.


    She tilted her head.


    "You¡¯re the one who took her in."


    Ignis frowned.


    "Can you stop referring to her like she¡¯s some kind of child?" His voice held a hint of irritation.


    Anastasia chuckled.


    "She¡¯s coming with us. It¡¯s much more fun when there are more of us, you know? Besides, it gets tiring looking at your faces all the time."You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    Ignis sighed tiredly, clicking his tongue in annoyance as he looked down at his tea.


    ---


    Knock, knock!


    Regan opened the door in casual clothes.


    "Huh? What are you doing here, Princess?" he asked with sleepy eyes.


    "Good morning, Headmaster!" Anastasia greeted cheerfully with a smile.


    Regan squinted at her.


    "We¡¯re here to see Callista," Ivan said from behind.


    "How did you even know she¡¯s staying here?" Regan asked, widening the door so they could step inside.


    "We asked the Head Madam of her dormitory, and when she checked her student records, she told us that Callista was staying here," Denovan explained.


    "Where is Callista?" Anastasia asked when she didn¡¯t see her in the Headmaster¡¯s manor.


    Regan sighed.


    "Come in." He opened the door wider for them.


    His house wasn¡¯t as grand as a palace or a castle. He only had a handful of servants who helped with the chores, and he did most of the work himself. Various paintings adorned the wooden walls, alongside awards he had earned over the years.


    As they entered, they were immediately greeted by two staircases leading to the second floor. Despite its simplicity, Regan¡¯s manor felt incredibly homely. They weren¡¯t sure if it was because Regan was always surrounded by students or if Callista¡¯s presence added to the warmth.


    Evidence of another person living there was scattered throughout¡ªlike a feminine coat hanging by the door and a pastel-colored pillow that stood out among the plain black ones.


    They ascended the stairs, glancing around. It was their first time inside the Headmaster¡¯s home¡ªsomething most students wouldn¡¯t dare to do.


    "I must say, I didn¡¯t expect you to visit Callista like this. She¡¯s not exactly friendly," Regan said, shaking his head as he adjusted his glasses.


    "We came to ask if she could join us on our trip," Anastasia explained with a smile.


    "You have a beautiful home, Headmaster," Denovan complimented.


    "Thank you. I enjoy the peace and quiet I get to experience here... but lately, things have been getting more chaotic," Regan sighed, looking exhausted. Dark circles under his eyes hinted at his stress.


    Some of them even doubted that he had time to take care of himself, given that his hair looked as if he had just woken up. Fortunately, he still managed to appear graceful despite the messy black locks streaked with white highlights.


    "I¡¯m surprised you haven¡¯t kicked her out yet," Ivan remarked.


    Anastasia shot him a warning glare.


    "Ivan, that¡¯s rude," Denovan whispered.


    "Oh, I¡¯ve been dreaming of doing so," Regan sighed as they stopped in front of a wooden door.


    He knocked softly.


    "Callista?"


    From the other side of the room, an annoyed voice snapped,


    "What!?"


    "Open the door," Regan said.


    "And why should I?" Callista retorted.


    Regan¡¯s eyebrow twitched. He took a deep breath to calm himself before turning back to the others.


    "As you can see, she¡¯s busy being a brat," he muttered, irritation evident on his face.


    "Who are you calling a brat!?" Callista shouted from inside before swinging the door open, clearly annoyed.


    Her brows were furrowed, and she was dressed in casual indoor clothes.


    "What are you guys doing here?" she asked, immediately spotting the people behind Regan.


    "Oh wow, you look so happy to see us," Anastasia said sarcastically.


    "I would be if you guys weren¡¯t here and Ignis was the only one," Callista shot back.


    "Could you be any bitchier?" Ivan said sarcastically, earning a glare from Callista.


    Denovan quickly intervened.


    "Anyway, we¡¯re here


    to ask if you¡¯d like to join us on a trip."


    "A trip? So suddenly?" Callista raised an eyebrow.


    "Ana was the one who suggested it. We just got pulled in," Ignis shrugged.


    "A trip to where?" Regan asked curiously.


    "We were thinking of going to Laguna Island," Anastasia smiled.


    "The land of the water sprites? Will you be okay there?" he asked, glancing at Callista, who looked at him from the corner of her eye.


    "Rather than getting imprisoned here all school break..." Callista shrugged.


    "What do you mean imprisoned? Maybe you''re forgetting that you''re the one who wants to lock herself in her room all day," Regan snorted.


    "It''s my life. I can do whatever I want," she raised a brow, earning a glare from him.


    "Why, you little brat..." he muttered through gritted teeth.


    "So, are you coming with us?" Denovan asked.


    "Of course," she nodded.


    ---


    Although she willingly joined them, she quickly changed her mind when they arrived at the home of the water sprites, the town of Cordelia. The scorching heat made her head hurt as her wide-brimmed hat shielded her face from the sun.


    "Is the village closed to outsiders?" Anastasia asked curiously when she noticed the signs at the entrance of the town.


    "Why do you ask?" Ignis replied.


    "There are signs that say entry is restricted," Anastasia explained.


    "Maybe those signs were used before, Lady Ana," Denovan answered.


    "Anyway, what should we do? Should we find a ship to set sail already?" Anastasia asked for suggestions.


    "We probably should, Ana. We can''t waste time in this village; we still have a long journey ahead," Ivan interjected.


    "Hey, aren''t you guys tired yet? We rode in a carriage for an hour just to get here, and you''re already thinking of setting sail?" Callista complained tiredly from the side.


    They all turned to her with baffled expressions.


    "Callista, you''ve only stood there for a few seconds without moving while we''ve been running around trying to find a ship. You slept through the entire carriage ride, and you''re not even sweating. So tell me, how the hell are you tired?" Ivan argued.


    Callista rolled her eyes.


    "Why? If you''re blinded by the sun, that doesn''t mean you''re actually blind, right? It''s common sense, dipshit," she shot back.


    They started arguing back and forth while Anastasia studied the village map and Ignis remained silent in a corner, making Denovan sigh as he completely ignored the other two.


    "How about you visit a shop first while we look for a ship?" Denovan suggested.


    "Do you see a shop anywhere? All I see and smell is the sea and fish stalls, Denovan," Callista said, raising a brow.


    "How about waiting there?" he pointed at a small ice cream shop hidden behind the fish stalls.


    Callista and Ivan followed his gaze.


    "Since when was there an ice cream shop there? Is he a hawk or something?" Callista whispered to Ivan.


    "I have no idea..." Ivan whispered back, shaking his head.


    They looked at each other as Denovan led the way.


    ---


    Callista lazily sat inside the ice cream shop where Denovan had left her, watching people come and go outside. She even spotted Denovan and Anastasia running around.


    Resting her chin on her palm, she blankly stared out the window.


    "Miss Callista?"


    She turned around to see a man wearing a red bandana with a handsome face. He looked familiar. Callista stared at his smiling face for a few seconds before her eyebrows lifted in realization.


    "Caspian? You''re Caspian, right?" she asked with a smile, pleasantly surprised to see him in such an unexpected place¡ªand with a different look.


    "Yes, I am. I''m surprised you recognized me and remembered my name," he said joyfully with a nod.


    "I see you got rid of your glasses and decided to comb your hair today," she teased, making him blush.


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t really like drawing attention," he said, bashfully scratching his neck.


    Callista then noticed a woman hugging his arm, and Caspian seemed to catch her staring.


    "Oh, this is my girlfriend, Marin. She¡¯s also from the academy," he introduced.


    "Hi! Finally, it''s nice to meet you. I''ve been a fan of your essay on Magic Theory. I really love your work," Marin said sincerely.


    "That''s nice to hear. I didn''t think my work got noticed," Callista smiled.


    "But what are you doing here, Miss Callista?" Caspian asked curiously.


    "Oh, my friends and I are going on a trip to Laguna Island, but we¡¯re having trouble finding a ship," she explained, glancing out the window.


    "It must be because this is the time of year when students from various academies return home," Marin commented.


    "Seems like it," Caspian nodded.


    "Oh!" Marin suddenly exclaimed, looking up at Caspian. "How about we let them join us until we reach Laguna Island?" she suggested.


    "That¡¯s a good idea," Caspian nodded, smiling affectionately at her.


    "You own a ship?" Callista asked curiously.


    "Oh, yes. Actually, my father owns it, but I visit whenever I come home," he said.


    "He¡¯s the Pirate Lord¡¯s son!" Marin boasted, lifting her chin proudly.


    "Oh, my..." Callista chuckled when she saw Caspian turn red from embarrassment.


    "M-Marin! I told you not to say that to others!" he stammered.


    "Why not? Caspian, I know you¡¯re shy, but I want to brag about you in front of others," Marin pouted.


    "B-But I..." Caspian tried to argue but ultimately surrendered.


    "How about it, Miss Callista? Do you want to board our ship?" Marin asked.


    "Won¡¯t we be a bother?" Callista asked hesitantly.


    "It¡¯s fine. Consider it a thank you," Caspian smiled.


    "Thank you?" she echoed in confusion.


    "Actually, we shared the same Magic Theory class. There was a time when the professor called on me, and I wasn¡¯t able to answer, but you helped me avoid embarrassment," he explained.


    "Oh... did I?" she forced a laugh.


    Honestly, she couldn¡¯t remember what he was talking about. Either he had the wrong person, or it was one of those days when she was half-asleep, overhearing the professor¡¯s lectures and getting annoyed.


    She sighed.


    "Thank you for your help," she said, standing up. "By the way, just call me Callista. We¡¯ll be together for the next few days anyway," she smiled.


    ---


    Anastasia was frustrated as she crumpled the map in her hands.


    "This was a bad idea," she sighed.


    "There aren¡¯t many ships willing to take passengers," Ivan commented.


    "Maybe because of the past incidents?" Denovan suggested.


    "Incidents? What kind?" Anastasia asked.


    "I heard from the villagers that ship captains have been found dead every night since last week, so only a few ships are still in operation," he explained.


    "Last week? Wasn¡¯t that the start of our school break?" Ivan asked, furrowing his brows.


    "What a coincidence, huh?" Denovan said, making them exchange looks.


    "Who is that?"


    They all turned to Ignis, who had suddenly spoken. Following his line of sight, they saw Callista walking with two other people.


    "This is...?" Anastasia trailed off when they got closer, glancing at the unfamiliar pair.


    "This is Caspian and his girlfriend, Marin. They said we could board their ship," Callista explained.


    Anastasia was stunned.


    "Caspian? You mean that Caspian from the Abnormal Class we met before?" she asked.


    Callista nodded.


    "No way..." Anastasia gasped as Caspian blushed under their scrutiny.


    "You look so different," she said.


    "But will you really let us come with you?" Denovan asked.


    "It¡¯s no problem," Caspian said with a shake of his head. "There¡¯s plenty of space."


    "That¡¯s right," Marin nodded.


    "So, where¡¯s your ship?" Ivan asked.


    Caspian pointed behind them.


    They all turned around


    simultaneously¡ªand their eyes widened in shock.


    It was the biggest ship in the harbor. The most well-known. The reason they haven''t asked to board this ship was because it didn''t actually follow the discreet part of Anastasia''s plan and they didn''t they would be able to because of the owner.


    Anastasia stared in disbelief.


    "Isn¡¯t this... the Pirate Lord¡¯s ship!?"

 Sea and Rum| Part Two

    Who would¡¯ve thought that the guy with shaggy hair and glasses¡ªwho looked like he could be taken down in two hits¡ªwas the infamous Pirate Lord¡¯s son? They were all stunned, but quickly processed the revelation as they boarded the ship without hesitation.


    ¡°Oh God¡­ I forgot about this,¡± Callista groaned, taking a deep breath as nausea hit her.


    ¡°Seriously? How do you forget that you get seasick?¡± Anastasia asked, shaking her head.


    ¡°Because I rarely set foot on a ship, Ana,¡± Callista shot back sarcastically.


    ¡°Here, try this.¡± Marin handed Callista a small blue pill.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Callista asked, glancing at it.


    ¡°I got seasick my first time here, and Caspian gave me this. It helps with nausea.¡± Marin smiled reassuringly.


    ¡°Here.¡± Anastasia handed her a water bottle from her bag.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Callista didn¡¯t hesitate to swallow the pill.


    ¡°Do you live here, Marin?¡± Anastasia asked, turning to the girl.


    ¡°Yes, I moved here from the South last year and started attending the Academy the same year,¡± Marin explained.


    ¡°I remember now! Didn¡¯t you participate in the singing competition last year?¡± Anastasia asked.


    Marin nodded enthusiastically.


    Meanwhile, Callista, exhausted, stumbled into the cabin to get some rest.


    ---


    Ivan turned to Caspian with a curious smile. ¡°You¡¯re part of the Abnormal Class, right? How did that happen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, about that¡­¡± Caspian chuckled awkwardly.


    ¡°I accidentally summoned a tsunami in the Grimroot Glen on the first day while touring the Academy. Almost drowned twenty-five students,¡± he admitted, lowering his head.


    ¡°Seriously!? That¡¯s so cool!¡± Ivan exclaimed.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Denovan nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Is it really?¡± Caspian asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Of course! Elementalists are rare among magic users. I¡¯m the only one at the Academy who can control lightning,¡± Ivan said proudly.


    ¡°You often see mages using arcane magic to cast elemental spells, but true elementalists? They¡¯re uncommon,¡± Denovan added.


    Caspian smiled at the recognition. ¡°That¡¯s nice to hear.¡±


    ¡°Though, to be honest, you don¡¯t really fit the Abnormal Class stereotype,¡± Ivan commented.


    Caspian immediately shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not true! The rumors about the Abnormal Class aren¡¯t true at all!¡± His earnest expression made Ivan and Denovan exchange glances.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t mean it like that, Caspian,¡± Denovan reassured him. Caspian, looking like a wronged puppy, made them wonder¡ªhow could the ruthless and wild Pirate Lord have a son like this?


    ¡°As you know, the students in the Abnormal Class look like born troublemakers, and you¡­ uh¡­¡± Ivan hesitated, glancing at Denovan for help, only to be ignored. He sighed.


    ¡°¡­You look different from when you were in school. But now, with the outfit and everything, you do look more¡­ piratey?¡± Ivan scratched his head, unsure of his own words.


    Caspian¡¯s face instantly brightened. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ivan and Denovan both nodded enthusiastically, as if simply agreeing to avoid worsening the situation.


    ¡°Good to know.¡± Caspian beamed.


    ¡°By the way, have you seen Ignis?¡± Denovan asked, looking around.


    ¡°Oh, the Young Duke?¡± Caspian glanced toward the cabin Callista had entered. ¡°He went inside. Looked like he was going to rest.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Denovan nodded.


    ---


    Callista was comfortably asleep in the room she shared with Anastasia when Ignis entered, only to freeze upon seeing her. He glanced around, realizing he had walked into the wrong cabin.


    Sighing, he turned to leave¡ªonly for Callista to stir, sensing another presence in the room.


    ¡°Ignis?¡± Her voice was groggy as her vision adjusted to the dim light, recognizing his silhouette.


    Clearing his throat, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    She brushed her hair back. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I entered the wrong room.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± she murmured, her voice still soft from sleep. Her brown locks fell around her face, and her grey eyes, half-lidded with drowsiness, flickered downward.


    It was a beautiful sight, to be honest. Her long lashes, her quiet, dreamy state¡ªIgnis found himself staring too long.


    Clearing his throat again, he quickly turned. ¡°You should get some rest. I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    He paused, glancing back as she stood and straightened her dress.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this place feels¡­ weird?¡± she asked, crossing her arms.


    ¡°Weird?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°I know you noticed it too when we arrived at the village earlier. The docks have fewer ships than expected, and the villagers kept glancing at us.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for people to stare when the royal family suddenly shows up?¡± he countered.


    She pouted. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Then what are you saying?¡± he asked, furrowing his brows.


    ¡°I overheard something at the ice cream shop,¡± she said. ¡°The waitress mentioned that travelers who stay at the nearby inn have mysteriously died overnight. Even pirate crews on the docked ships have had the same problem.¡±


    Ignis raised a brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t know you cared so much about the people.¡±


    Callista shot him a glare. ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m just pointing out something that could put you in danger on this trip.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± He sighed, as if too tired to argue. ¡°But don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°As if I would!¡± she huffed.


    Ignis studied her for a few moments before speaking. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been curious about.¡±


    Callista tilted her head. ¡°What is it?¡±


    She blinked up at him, her large grey eyes filled with curiosity. But for some reason, Ignis hesitated.


    ¡°What are you hesitating for? Just ask,¡± she pressed.


    He took a breath. ¡°How did your grandmother die?¡±


    The question made Callista freeze.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°The Valley of Illusions.¡±


    Just four words¡ªbut Callista immediately understood.


    She sighed. ¡°Grandmother died in a monster attack. Since we lived far from the capital and weren¡¯t part of any village, no one could help her unless adventurers happened to find her. By the time I found her, she was barely alive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you came to the Academy?¡± he asked.


    She nodded. ¡°That was her last request on her deathbed. Though I still don¡¯t know why.¡±


    Ignis didn¡¯t respond right away.


    She studied him. ¡°Did that answer your question? Why did you suddenly bring that up?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted an answer,¡± he said simply. ¡°I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She gave a small smile. ¡°Have a good rest, Ignis.¡±


    He left without another word, and Callista watched his retreating figure in silence.

 Sea and Rum| Part Three

    Callista was vomiting again the next morning due to seasickness. By that time, Denovan was the only one awake among their group, aside from the pirate crew members.


    "Are you sure you''re okay, Callista? You look even paler than yesterday," Denovan asked, glancing at her with concern.


    Callista weakly waved her hand. "I''m fine," she muttered¡ªonly to immediately vomit again.


    She thought otherwise. Forced to wake up early just to throw up the delicious meal she had eaten last night, she was now suffering under the scorching sun, looking so haggard that no one would give her a second glance. And yet, Denovan still had the nerve to ask if she was okay? She mentally cried at her misery. Of course, she wasn¡¯t!


    While Callista cursed her situation internally, Denovan saw things differently. To him, she was exaggerating. The so-called "scorching heat" wasn¡¯t even making him sweat, and he certainly didn¡¯t look haggard.


    Even sickly, Callista still had an almost ethereal glow. Her pale lips and drowsy eyes did little to diminish her beauty.


    Denovan shook his head, amused by her pitiful state.


    "Whoa! What happened to her?"


    Denovan turned to see Ivan stepping onto the deck, closing the door behind him.


    "She isn¡¯t having a good morning," Denovan answered, glancing at Callista.


    "Wow, you look like shit," Ivan commented bluntly.


    Callista responded by raising her middle finger.


    "Rude," Ivan scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Isn¡¯t Ignis awake yet?"


    Denovan shook his head. "You know how much of a heavy sleeper Ignis is."


    "Anyway, it¡¯s a shame you can¡¯t appreciate this view, Callista," Denovan said, looking out at the vast ocean and breathing in the salty air.


    "I know, right? You rarely see anything like this in the Capital," Ivan agreed.


    Callista glanced at both of them, her expression blank. They were reminiscing as if they had just spouted the most profound wisdom¡ªwhen, in reality, it was complete nonsense.


    In her eyes, there was nothing to appreciate when she''s already feeling shitty as it is.


    "Oh my, are you okay? You don¡¯t look so good, Callista," a new voice interrupted.


    They turned to see Marin approaching with a concerned expression.


    "You should¡¯ve woken me up," she worriedly said before pulling something out of her pocket and handing it to Callista.


    "Thank you," Callista hoarsely replied, swallowing the pill without hesitation.


    "By the way, the crew seems really busy today," Denovan noted, watching the pirates move frantically around the ship.


    "Oh, before we reach Laguna Island, Caspian¡¯s father returned from his journey with a treasure haul. He¡¯s in high spirits, so they¡¯re preparing for a feast tonight," Marin explained.


    "A feast? That means beer, right?" Callista¡¯s eyes brightened.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "I heard the Village of the Sea is famous for its beer," Ivan added.


    "How are you even asking about alcohol when you''re seasick?" Ivan shook his head in disbelief.


    "Where¡¯s the Pirate Lord, though? I haven¡¯t seen him since yesterday," Denovan asked.


    "Well..."


    Their attention snapped toward the door as a man with facial hair and a scar over his left eye stepped onto the deck, a wide grin on his face. Caspian followed closely behind him.


    "HAHAHAHA! We should celebrate! Celebrate!" the man bellowed.


    "F-Father, I know you''re happy and all, but we still have several days of travel left. Our supplies weren¡¯t meant for a feast like this," Caspian protested.


    His father squinted his eyes, crossing his arms. "Then we just need to reach Laguna Island faster, don¡¯t we?"


    Caspian hesitated before nodding.


    "Attention, crew! We arrive at Laguna Island tomorrow morning¡ªpronto!"


    Caspian was stunned by his father¡¯s sudden command. The crew, however, erupted in cheers.


    "HAHAHAHA! Loosen up, Caspian!" his father said, patting him roughly on the shoulder.


    "I see you''re in a good mood, Uncle," Marin greeted.


    "You know me so well, Marin. Not like someone who questions my every decision," the man said, shooting a pointed look at Caspian.


    "Because you never think things through," Caspian muttered with a sigh.


    "Anyway, Uncle, these are Callista, Ivan, and Denovan. The other two still asleep are Anastasia and Ignis¡ªthe princess and the young duke," Marin introduced.


    "The princess and the young duke?! Oh my! I wasn¡¯t expecting to have VIPs aboard my ship! HAHAHAHA!"


    "Thank you for letting us travel with you, Sir," Denovan said, bowing slightly.


    "That¡¯s nothing! HAHAHAHA! We don¡¯t get many visitors out here!" the man laughed heartily. "Name¡¯s Herald! Captain of this ship!"


    "I¡¯m Denovan, and this is Ivan," Denovan introduced them.


    "And I¡¯m Callista. Nice to meet you, Captain Herald," she greeted.


    Herald paused for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    "I see! I see! Make sure to have fun, kiddos!"


    Callista mentally added Herald to her ever-growing list of annoying people, right above Ivan, because of his obnoxiously loud voice.


    And just like that, the day passed quickly.


    ---


    Soft, glowing lanterns hung from the ship¡¯s masts, resembling fireflies in the night. They illuminated the calm sea, casting a warm glow over the pirates who laughed and cheered, raising their wooden beer mugs in celebration. Music played, and the crew danced beneath the clear night sky, the full moon watching over them.


    "They¡¯re fun to watch, aren¡¯t they?" Anastasia mused, leaning against the railing beside Denovan, who was nursing a drink.


    "You don¡¯t see moments like this often," Denovan agreed.


    They both glanced at Ivan, who was dancing wildly among the pirates as they played various instruments. The sound of thrle lute was especially louder than the others, it seemed like Ivan was having fun dancing with other drunken crew members.


    "Just imagine this in the Capital¡ªpeople having fun, free from the burdens of noble titles and politics," Anastasia sighed, a wistful smile on her lips.


    "It would be peaceful," Denovan admitted.


    "And stupid, if I may add," a new voice cut in.


    They turned to see Callista standing nearby, arms crossed, a beer in hand.


    "Do you ever say anything nice?" Anastasia asked, narrowing her eyes.


    Callista shrugged. "I¡¯m just stating facts. The corruption in the Capital hasn¡¯t changed, even with your father on the throne. And yet, no one seems to feel threatened."


    Anastasia¡¯s expression darkened. "Are you saying my father is useless?" she asked coldly.


    Denovan immediately stepped in. "Calm down, Lady Ana." He turned to Callista, frowning. "That was rude."


    "But am I wrong?" Callista smirked.


    Anastasia clenched her teeth. "Then what are you trying to say?"


    Callista took a slow sip of her drink. "Maybe the problem isn¡¯t the ruler. Maybe it¡¯s the people. Ever heard the saying, ¡®A rat can¡¯t be tamed¡¯? Maybe that applies to the Empire, too."


    She finished her beer and then gestured toward the other end of the deck. "By the way, Herald¡¯s calling for you. He¡¯s telling some story, and my ears are bleeding from his loud voice."


    Without waiting for a response, she walked off.


    Anastasia and Denovan exchanged looks.


    "Seriously. Why can¡¯t she just deliver a message without adding unnecessary commentary?" Anastasia muttered, rubbing her temples.


    "Then she wouldn¡¯t be Callista," Denovan chuckled, noticing that despite her sharp words, she wasn¡¯t actually angry.


    Somehow, they were getting used to Callista¡¯s bluntness, her sharp tongue, and the way she seemed to always have something to say.


    Denovan wondered¡ªwhen had it started? When had they gotten used to Callista being there?


    They sat beside Ignis and Callista just as the Pirate Lord finished his story. ¡°Look who¡¯s here!¡± he cheered when he saw Anastasia.


    ¡°I assume you got your father¡¯s permission to visit Laguna Island despite the dangerous circumstances, am I correct, Princess?¡±


    Anastasia nodded. ¡°Yes, although he was a little reluctant at first.¡±


    ¡°As expected from that bastard! HAHAHAHA!¡± Herald roared, leaving everyone stunned.


    ¡°F-Father!¡± Caspian exclaimed in shock. ¡°Please don¡¯t address the Emperor like that!¡± He turned to Anastasia, his face filled with horror. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± He bowed repeatedly, but Anastasia shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± she assured him, motioning for him to stop, though she was truly stunned by Herald¡¯s words. ¡°I heard you attended the Academy with my father, and judging by how you speak about him, you must have been quite close.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes! Allister has always been stingy and had a knack for pissing everyone off! HAHAHAHAHA!¡± Herald laughed heartily.


    ¡°I-Is that so?¡± Anastasia chuckled, a little taken aback.


    ¡°But I must say, young lady, Allister is a great ruler,¡± Herald added, his tone turning more solemn. ¡°The Empire still isn¡¯t perfect, but it¡¯s nothing like before¡ªwhen people could barely breathe freely, always looking over their shoulders for knives aimed at their backs.¡± He smiled, as if lost in reminiscence.


    Anastasia was surprised by his sudden shift in tone but smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear my father¡¯s hard work hasn¡¯t been in vain.¡±


    ¡°But what did you mean by ¡®dangerous circumstances¡¯?¡± Denovan asked, recalling Herald¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me started on that,¡± Herald grumbled.


    Caspian answered in his stead. ¡°Tourists from different regions have been disappearing lately. It¡¯s gotten so bad that the village head has stopped letting outsiders in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why we asked you to join us. We can¡¯t let the royal family be in danger,¡± Marin explained, giving a glass of water to Caspian who was sweating profusely from his Father''s antics.


    ¡°And I appreciate that,¡± Anastasia replied, chuckling.


    Meanwhile, Callista stole a glance at Marin, her gaze lingering for a few seconds before she looked down. Ignis, sitting beside her, noticed the corners of her lips curling into a villainous smile.

 Sea and Rum| Part Four

    When the clock struck 12, nearly all the people on the ship were either drunk to the point of passing out or fighting to stay awake despite the effects of the liquor.


    Anastasia and the others were no different. Anastasia was trying to stay awake as Herald continued to chatter, while Ivan, who had been dancing just a few moments ago, had already gone quiet due to the liquor. Ignis, who hadn''t touched his beer from the start, remained sober.


    Only Denovan and Callista stayed sober despite drinking the same portions as Herald. Callista licked her lips as she peeked inside her glass to see how much beer was left.


    She sat there calmly, her legs crossed as if the liquor didn¡¯t affect her one bit. "You have a higher tolerance than I thought," she commented, noticing that he remained sober.


    Denovan smiled. "I only drank a little."


    Callista raised a brow and laughed. "You drank almost the same as I did¡ªmaybe even more."


    Denovan shook his head and didn''t comment further. "I could say the same about you," he retorted.


    Callista chuckled. "Maybe I''m naturally gifted. And the beer tastes good¡ªI don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t even take a sip or two." She looked at Ignis, who rolled his eyes.


    Denovan laughed. "He can''t handle his alcohol."


    Callista''s eyes widened. "Really?" She looked at Ignis, who grimaced, hating that the attention had suddenly turned to him.


    "Yeah, he passes out without even finishing one glass¡ª"


    Denovan wasn¡¯t able to finish before Ignis abruptly stood up. "I''m going to sleep," he muttered, clicking his tongue.


    Both Denovan and Callista laughed as Ignis retreated to his quarters.


    "He doesn¡¯t like people pointing it out," Denovan said, making Callista chuckle.


    She finally finished her glass, placing it down on the table. "You really know a lot about them, huh?"


    Denovan shrugged. "I guess that comes with being Lady Ana''s guard. The others were always around her, so it felt like I grew up with them." His gaze softened as he looked at Anastasia, who was struggling to stay awake despite her head nodding toward sleep.


    "I only ask that you go a little easier on Lady Ana. Her intentions are good¡ªshe listens well enough to understand without you being harsh."


    Callista studied him carefully, her eyes assessing him. "Hm?" She tilted her head, a smirk creeping onto her lips. "Everyone else is nice to her¡ªwhy should I be the same?" she asked.


    Denovan looked at her in surprise before laughing. "Lady Ana isn¡¯t naive. She only seems that way because she always wants to help others."


    Callista glanced at Anastasia, whose cheeks were flushed from the alcohol. "Sometimes, the kindest people are the cruelest, you know that?"


    Denovan looked at her as Callista raised her hand without taking her eyes off Anastasia. "When you break people like that, it always ends in unexpected ways." She clenched her hand as if crushing Anastasia in her palm.


    Then, slowly, she turned to Denovan with a smirk. "And that¡¯s when it becomes difficult to bring them back."


    The two stared at each other, the tension between them thickening with each passing second.


    Caspian suddenly appeared, breaking their eye contact. "Oh, thank goodness you two are still sober!" His face brightened upon seeing them talking.


    Callista finally smiled. "Yeah. What¡¯s wrong?"


    He seemed to hesitate. "Well, the thing is..." Caspian glanced back at the table. "Anastasia is already drunk, and Ivan''s been staring at nothing for the past hour..."


    They followed his line of sight to see Anastasia still fighting for her life while Ivan sat motionless, staring at the glass in front of him.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Callista: "..."


    Denovan: "..."


    Denovan was the first to stand. "Thanks for telling us, Caspian. I think your father''s drunk too. If you don¡¯t mind, can you help me take him away from My Lady?"


    Caspian immediately nodded. "No problem!"


    Callista watched as they took over. Caspian finally pulled Herald away from Anastasia, though Herald kept babbling about some quest they had. Anastasia, unaware that her conversation partner was gone, continued nodding along¡ªuntil Denovan gently patted her. He helped pull her up, along with Ivan, who sat beside her, and carried them both inside.


    "Are you not heading back to your room with the others?" Marin asked, smiling as she stood beside her.


    "Yeah, I actually feel tired now," Callista replied, standing from her seat.


    Caspian returned, panting heavily.


    "Good job." Marin chuckled, patting his arm as Caspian let out a helpless laugh.


    Callista watched them with a smile. "Is there anything I can help with before I go inside?" she asked, glancing around. "You need to clean all this up, don¡¯t you?" she added, referring to the mess.


    "No, it''s okay!" Marin immediately shook her head. "You''re a guest¡ªwe shouldn''t let you clean up a mess made by our own crew. Besides, Caspian and I didn¡¯t drink, so we¡¯re capable of handling it."


    Callista still hesitated. "You sure?"


    "Yeah, even if you left all this mess overnight, you¡¯d wake up to find it cleaned. Being drunk to the point of passing out and waking up with a hangover won¡¯t stop them from doing their duties," Caspian reassured her, pointing at the passed-out crew members.


    Callista looked at them for a few more seconds before smiling. "Alright." She nodded. "Thanks for this. I¡¯ll head inside now."


    As she walked toward the door, she glanced back.


    She could see them laughing with each other as they started aiding the unconscious crew. A smirk crossed her lips before she disappeared inside.


    ---


    The Next Morning


    When the sun finally rose, Callista and Ivan were fighting over the last toasted bread.


    "That''s mine, Ivan!"


    "You already ate three!"


    "And you ate five!"


    The others naturally ignored their bickering.


    "It¡¯s such a wonderful day," Anastasia commented as she breathed in the fresh air, completely unfazed by the two who were on the verge of strangling each other.


    "I''m amazed you can say that in the middle of their argument," Denovan chuckled, glancing at Callista kicking Ivan in the stomach, causing him to fall off his chair as she happily ate the bread in victory.


    "W-Wha... You cheater!"


    "Who are you calling a cheater?!"


    "Would you two stop fighting already?" Anastasia groaned, rubbing her temples before turning to Ignis. "I''m amazed at how you''re able to stay calm through all this."


    Ignis casually sipped his tea.


    "Good morning, guys..."


    They all turned toward the familiar voice, ready to greet him¡ªbut were stunned speechless.


    Even Callista and Ivan, who had been mid-argument, stopped and gaped at Caspian.


    "Woah, dude, you look..." Ivan trailed off, trying to find the right words as Caspian faintly smiled at him.


    "You look... like a mess," he finally said.


    "I''m sorry, but did you even sleep last night?" Callista hesitated, motioning to her own face.


    "Yeah, you look... uh..." Anastasia added.


    "Do I really look that bad?" Caspian asked, cupping his own face.


    "You look like shit," Ignis bluntly commented.


    Anastasia elbowed him and forced a smile at Caspian, who gawked at Ignis.


    "He means you don¡¯t look well. Are you sick?" Denovan clarified, studying Caspian¡¯s face.


    Dark bags were visible under his eyes, his lips were pale, and his hair was disheveled as if he¡¯d been sleep-deprived for days.


    "I''m fine," Caspian forced a smile.


    "No, you''re not. You didn¡¯t look like this yesterday," Anastasia pointed out.


    "Well, everyone was woken up early this morning, so I only got thirty minutes of sleep," he explained.


    "Why? What happened?" Ivan asked, now curious.


    "One of our crew members was attacked on deck."


    That surprised them.


    "Attacked? By what? Weren¡¯t we just having fun last night?" Anastasia asked in shock.


    "Yes, just thirty minutes after we all fell asleep, one of the crew members left his room and was attacked. We''re still searching for the person responsible."


    All of them exchanged cautious glances.


    "Could it be a Xayah?" Denovan asked.


    Caspian shook his head. "It''s impossible for them to reach us here, sailing in the middle of the sea. We didn¡¯t sense any traces of dark magic either. We''re already taking precautions," he stated, making Callista sigh.


    She handed a glass of water to Caspian after transferring a small amount of mana into it.


    "Oh, thank you," he said, accepting the glass and gulping down the water. Like a button being pressed, his complexion improved, and he was finally able to breathe properly again.


    "You didn¡¯t have to do that..." he said shyly when he realized what Callista had done.


    "I had to," she replied, resting her chin on her palm. "Say, have you heard of the Tale of Lorelei?"


    They were confused by her sudden question.


    "No, we haven¡¯t," Anastasia said, shaking her head.


    "Wait, I thought you didn¡¯t know any tales to tell," Ivan said, squinting his eyes at her.


    Callista took a deep breath before beginning her story.


    "The story starts with two lovers, a fisherman and an embroiderer, who lived by the seashore. They spent their days together, with the woman singing enchanting melodies that captivated anyone who heard them. That woman was Lorelei."


    The group fell silent, waiting for her next words.


    "One day, the man suddenly fell ill and became bedridden. Lorelei would leave the house in search of medicine or anything that could help him. Days passed in this way until, one night, she didn¡¯t return.


    "Although weak and barely able to stand, the man forced himself to search for his missing wife. He was worried, of course, but what he saw when he finally found her was even more shocking.


    "Lorelei was different¡ªat least in appearance. Her once brown eyes had turned golden, and her long legs had been replaced by a shimmering fishtail beneath the moonlight. And yet, in his eyes, she was still beautiful."


    Anastasia gasped. "A mermaid?" she asked, but Callista ignored her.


    "Lorelei wept when she saw her husband.


    "''Close your eyes. I don''t want you to see my hideous appearance,'' she cried. In her hands were rare pearls, which could be used as medicine.


    "But the man only smiled. ''I would accept anything, even now. I love you, Lorelei, and I won¡¯t let you go.''


    "He reached out, trying to pull her into his embrace, but just then, a powerful wave dragged his weak body away."


    Callista looked at them one by one.


    "Now, do you think he survived?" she asked.


    "Of course, he did. Lorelei was there¡ªshe could be considered the child of the sea," Anastasia answered confidently.


    "I agree," Denovan said, and Ivan nodded.


    "He survived, right?" Caspian asked hesitantly.


    Callista chuckled. "No, he didn¡¯t."


    They were stunned.


    "What? Why not!?" Anastasia exclaimed.


    "Because Lorelei was a siren," Ignis said.


    "A siren?" Anastasia repeated.


    Ignis nodded. "They look identical to mermaids, but sirens use their voices to enchant people and feed on their mana."


    "That¡¯s right! As expected of my Ignis!" Callista cheered.


    "Rather than saving the husband she had spent years with, she attacked him as he drowned. And that was how the name Lorelei became a tale¡ªa legend of the siren of the sea."


    A villainous smile appeared on Callista¡¯s lips.


    "They feed on the strong emotions of their loved ones... only to kill them. Ironic, isn¡¯t it?" she chuckled, her gaze resting on one specific person.


    Before anyone could react, a loud thud echoed through the room. They turned to see Marin standing there, eyes wide, the bucket of water slipping from her grasp as it crashed to the floor.

 Sea and Rum| Part Five

    Caspian noticed Marin¡¯s hand trembling slightly as she looked down.


    "Marin? Are you okay? You should have been more careful," he said, his voice laced with concern as he quickly stepped closer.


    "I¡¯m okay," she replied with a faint smile, but her gaze drifted toward Callista. "I¡¯m just surprised you know that story. Most people barely remember it now."


    "I only heard it a few days ago and wanted to share it," Callista said. Then, after a brief pause, she asked, "What do you think about the story, Marin?"


    Marin blinked, caught off guard. "Pardon?"


    "You lived by the sea, right? I just wanted to hear your thoughts on it." Callista smiled. The others immediately recognized that expression¡ªnot a warm smile, but one meant to provoke. But why?


    "Oh..." Marin tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. "I think she had her reasons. You can¡¯t just kill someone you love¡ªsomeone you spent your whole life with¡ªwithout thinking it through. And considering how long the man was sick, I believe Lorelei must have agonized over her decision for years," she said, though her voice faltered.


    "Ho? But she still killed him in the end," Callista replied smoothly. "And not just that¡ªshe gave him a tragic death. She didn¡¯t just kill the man she loved; she drowned him in the very ocean they once admired together. Can you imagine how betrayed he must have felt?"


    Marin¡¯s face paled as a shiver ran down her spine.


    "T-That¡¯s not what I meant...!" she stammered, trying to explain herself.


    Callista suddenly chuckled. "I¡¯m just teasing. You have a rather unique way of seeing things." She smiled, but Marin remained silent.


    "Miss Callista, that¡¯s enough."


    Caspian¡¯s voice was cold, his usual warmth absent. He was clearly displeased.


    "I was only joking," Callista said lightly. "I¡¯m sorry if I offended you, Marin."


    "It¡¯s fine," Marin answered quickly, forcing a small smile before clearing her throat. "Please excuse me¡ªI need to fetch more water." She leaned down, picked up the bucket, and walked away without looking back.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Caspian followed her without a word, leaving the rest to watch their retreating figures in silence.


    Suddenly, Callista felt a sharp smack on her arm.


    "What the¡ª?! That hurts!" she yelped, rubbing the sore spot as she turned to find Anastasia glaring at her.


    "What was that all about? Why did you pick a fight with Marin?" Anastasia scolded.


    "When did I ever do that? I only asked her opinion!" Callista shot back.


    "But weren¡¯t you being too harsh?" Ivan interjected, his sharp gaze fixed on her. "It was obvious from her expression that she was uncomfortable with your question. You can¡¯t just blurt things out without considering how the other person might feel."


    "So now it¡¯s my fault?" Callista crossed her arms. "Ivan, the problem isn¡¯t me. I only shared a story I found interesting and asked for her opinion. I have no control over her emotions. So before accusing me of picking a fight, maybe take a moment to think."


    Their gazes locked in a silent standoff, tension crackling between them like a fire waiting to be stoked.


    "Miss Callista."


    Caspian¡¯s voice cut through the thick atmosphere. All eyes turned to him. His usual shyness was gone, replaced by something firm¡ªsomething unmistakably serious.


    "Can I speak with you for a moment?"


    Callista held his gaze for a second before nodding. "Sure."


    They walked a short distance away, far enough for privacy.


    "What did you want to talk about?" she asked.


    Caspian exhaled slowly. "I didn¡¯t like what you said to Marin."


    She wasn¡¯t surprised. In fact, she had expected this conversation.


    "Tell me, Caspian¡ªhow much do you trust her?"


    "I trust her enough to drink anything she serves without hesitation."


    Callista let out a short laugh. "Ignorance is bliss, isn¡¯t it? But not when your life is on the line."


    Caspian frowned. "What has Marin ever done to you? As far as I know, you two had never met before. She helped you with your seasickness, stayed by your side these past few days, and yet, you¡¯re suddenly acting hostile toward her. Why?" His voice was tight with frustration.


    Callista sighed. "You¡¯re not stupid, Caspian. You know she¡¯s hiding something. You just keep choosing to ignore it."


    His expression darkened. "That doesn¡¯t give you the right to tell me not to trust her."


    "I¡¯m not telling you not to trust her," Callista said, meeting his eyes. "I¡¯m telling you to be cautious. Even people who love each other can turn into enemies when forced into a corner."


    Caspian stood frozen, processing her words. Before he could respond, Callista turned on her heel and walked away, leaving him standing alone with his thoughts.


    ---


    Caspian was still deep in thought when Marin entered his room.


    "Are you feeling okay?" she asked, noticing his distant expression.


    "I¡¯m fine," he said, forcing a smile.


    Marin hesitated before stepping closer, and without thinking, Caspian instinctively wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Are you sure?" she murmured, brushing her fingers against his cheek. He leaned into her touch.


    "Marin, is there something you¡¯re not telling me?"


    The moment the words left his lips, he felt her body tense.


    "Why are you suddenly asking that?" she asked cautiously, stepping back.


    "I¡­" Caspian struggled to explain.


    Marin¡¯s eyes widened. "Caspian, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re suspecting me?" Her voice wavered, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "That¡¯s not it! I just¡ª" He reached for her, but she took another step back.


    "I feel like you¡¯re hiding something from me," he admitted.


    A flicker of sadness crossed her face. "Caspian¡­"


    The air between them was heavy with unspoken words.


    "I... I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked that," he muttered.


    "It¡¯s fine," Marin said after a pause. "You¡¯ve been thinking about a lot lately. Maybe we both need some time to clear our heads."


    Caspian immediately understood what she meant.


    They needed space.


    "Marin, I¡ª" He started, but before he could finish, she turned and left the room, leaving him standing there¡ªfrustrated, guilty, and alone.


    He ran a hand through his hair.


    Why did I do that?

 Sea and Rum| Part Six

    In the morning, Callista glanced at the two people standing a few meters apart and immediately sensed the tension between them. It didn¡¯t take long for her to realize they were in the middle of a fight.


    She smirked to herself, knowing that Caspian had somehow kept her words in mind, which had caused the rift between him and Marin. She¡¯s such a villainess, isn¡¯t she? Her amusement, however, was short-lived when she noticed something unusual surrounding Caspian. It seems it¡¯s time to move, huh?


    Caspian had been sulking in a corner, disheartened after Marin ignored him all morning.


    ¡°Can I have a moment?¡± A familiar voice broke through his thoughts. He looked up to see Callista smiling down at him.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he grumbled, making her chuckle.


    ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re starting to sound like your father,¡± she teased.


    ¡°Just get to the point,¡± he muttered, turning away.


    ¡°You never listen, no matter how much I try to make you face the truth, do you?¡± she asked softly, but he remained silent.


    ¡°Then¡­ what if I show you?¡± Her tone was laced with quiet confidence.


    His brows furrowed in confusion. ¡°What are you planning to do to Marin?¡± His voice was tinged with suspicion.


    Callista laughed softly at his reaction. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything,¡± she said, her eyes gleaming with a dangerous glint. ¡°In fact, your lover will reveal everything to you on her own.¡±


    ¡°How can I believe you?¡± he asked hesitantly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to,¡± she shrugged. ¡°Whether you like it or not, you¡¯ll find out soon enough. I¡¯m just giving you a heads-up.¡±


    ¡°Is that really your intention?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She smiled, but her eyes betrayed something more.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want any drama on this trip,¡± she added casually, though her tone was anything but. ¡°I¡¯d rather end this before we reach the island¡­ so I can enjoy more time with Ignis.¡±


    Caspian said nothing.


    ¡°Tonight,¡± Callista murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, ¡°your lover will come to your room. And then¡­ you¡¯ll see for yourself just how painful the truth can be.¡±


    ---


    Callista returned to her shared room with Anastasia, staring out the window as her mind carefully pieced things together.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    ¡°So? What did you find out?¡± A voice whispered right beside her ear, startling her.


    ¡°What the hell!?¡± Callista spun around, only to find Ivan¡¯s face far too close, his mischievous smile making her scowl.


    ¡°Son of a bitch, what¡¯s your problem?!¡± she clicked her tongue in irritation, but Ivan only laughed.


    ¡°So?¡± he pressed, eyes twinkling with excitement. ¡°I saw you talking to Caspian earlier. What did you find out?¡±


    Callista grimaced at his eagerness. ¡°She¡¯s going to make her move soon¡­¡±


    ¡°That was abrupt.¡± Ivan tilted his head, raising a brow. ¡°How much do you know?¡±


    ¡°Not as much as you seem to think,¡± she shot back. ¡°I¡¯m not a mind reader, dumbass.¡±


    Ivan shrugged, unfazed. ¡°I never made a move because it looked like Caspian was already suspicious, and you weren¡¯t acting yet.¡±


    Callista rolled her eyes, watching as Ivan plopped onto the bed, hands resting behind his head and one leg crossed over the other.


    ¡°Any idea why she¡¯s targeting only Caspian?¡± he asked, his tone more serious. ¡°The previous cases were just decoys to distract us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I don¡¯t get,¡± Callista admitted, crossing her arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s trying to achieve. It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s been doing this for long.¡±


    Ivan suddenly gasped dramatically, covering his mouth with wide eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think she¡¯s doing that¡­ right?¡±


    Callista frowned at his exaggerated expression. ¡°Doing what?¡±


    ¡°Murder of passion¡­ oh!¡± Ivan hugged himself dramatically, wriggling around like a worm.


    He looked ridiculous.


    ¡°Asshole,¡± she muttered, rolling her eyes.


    Suddenly, the door creaked, and a sharp gasp echoed from behind it. The door swung open to reveal Anastasia, who had obviously been eavesdropping and slipped, only to be caught by Denovan just in time. Ignis stood stoically at her other side, arms crossed.


    ¡°What the heck are you guys doing?¡± Ivan laughed, watching Anastasia flush with embarrassment.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry¡­¡± Denovan offered an apologetic smile as he helped Anastasia stand.


    ¡°We weren¡¯t eavesdropping!¡± Anastasia shook her head quickly, glancing at the two men beside her. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ you¡¯re always the only ones talking about this! We want in too!¡±


    Callista¡¯s brow twitched. ¡°What? There¡¯s nothing to be in for!¡±


    ¡°I want in,¡± Denovan added, raising his hand as if volunteering.


    ¡°Like I said, there¡¯s nothing¡ª!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± Ignis added from the side, making Anastasia nod eagerly.


    Ivan suddenly jumped up from the bed, grinning. ¡°Awesome! Now we can play!¡± He high-fived Anastasia with both hands.


    Callista pinched the bridge of her nose, clearly losing her patience.


    ¡°None of you are going to listen to me, are you?¡± She sighed, her tone resigned.


    ¡°Fine. Whatever.¡± She rolled her eyes. ¡°I suppose this will do.¡±


    Anastasia''s face brightened as they all entered the room, locking the door shut. Callista thoroughly explained the situation to them and what had been going on aboard the ship since they departed from land.


    After explaining everything, Anastasia carefully processed the information. "I see. So Marin is a siren and has been targeting Caspian all along. She''s also the one responsible for the disappearances in the village and the other ships docked at the port," she repeated.


    Callista nodded. "That''s right. What do you think?"


    Anastasia''s eyebrows furrowed as she thought it through. "Well, I can''t say I''m surprised since I suspected it too. The disappearances occurred when our post-exam break started, which means only an academy student could be responsible for it. Of course, I considered the possibility that it might be a decoy and that the real mastermind used the break to their advantage, but it seems that¡¯s not the case," she shrugged.


    "But aren''t they dating? Why do this now?" Denovan asked in confusion. He knew more about the Academy''s relationships than anyone.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s the part I don¡¯t understand either. Why now? Why not before, when they''ve been dating for years already?" Anastasia asked.


    Callista crossed her arms. "I''m not sure either. I already sent Wendy to gather more information, but she hasn''t returned yet," she said, shaking her head.


    Ignis sat on one of the chairs with his arms and legs crossed, sighing as he listened. "What are your plans, then?" he asked.


    Ivan grinned, tilting his head. "How about we set her up in her own trap?" he laughed.


    Callista''s lips tugged into a smirk, her finger tapping her bottom lip. "That''s not a bad idea..." she chuckled. "How about we let her walk the plank?"


    Anastasia helplessly looked at both of them, seeing the similar menacing looks on their faces. "No one''s killing anyone, okay?" she said, eyeing them sharply.


    Callista rolled her eyes while Ivan flinched and looked away, sweating profusely.


    "Also, no sinking the ship!" Anastasia added, squinting her eyes.


    Anastasia sighed helplessly. "Look, since you''re planning to set her up, why don¡¯t we let the rest of the crew know?"


    Ignis raised a brow. "Won''t that be difficult? They know Marin better than we do."


    Denovan nodded. "It also includes the Pirate King himself. It might look like we¡¯re offending him."


    Callista looked at their conflicted faces and sighed. "Anastasia and I will convince the Pirate King then. You guys prepare for tonight."


    Anastasia looked at her with wide eyes. "What!? Why me!?"


    Callista''s eyebrows furrowed. "It was your idea," she said through gritted teeth.


    Ivan laughed. "Callista already dropped a hint with Caspian, so that''s taken care of."


    Callista nodded as she looked at all four of them. "It begins tonight. One wrong move, and we¡¯ll all drown to death."

 Sea and Rum| Part Seven

    Anastasia and Callista stood in front of the Pirate King''s office. Its wooden doors occupied most of the wall, and its rough, dirtied surface showed how many visitors it had welcomed in the past.


    "Are you really sure about this? What are we even going to say?" Anastasia asked nervously.


    Callista glanced at her and rolled her eyes. "It will be fine," she said.


    "And how sure are you!?" Anastasia exclaimed helplessly.


    Without giving Anastasia time to prepare herself, Callista knocked hard on the door to ensure they were heard from the other side. Silence followed for a few seconds before the sound of continuous thuds and tumbling echoed from within. Callista and Anastasia exchanged glances.


    A few seconds later, Herald''s voice came through. "Come in!"


    Callista pushed the door open, and they were immediately greeted by the thick scent of liquor and cigarettes. The room was filled with heavy leather jackets and hats, gold necklaces, and antiques lining every shelf.


    Herald sat behind a large desk at the other end of the room, cluttered with all kinds of trinkets and papers. His face lit up at the sight of them while he sprayed something in the air¡ªwhat seemed like perfume¡ªto cover the unpleasant smell that wasn¡¯t appropriate for students like them.


    "Oh, to what do I owe this visit?" Herald grinned, his curly light brown hair tied back in a low, messy bun, and his beard still wet from drinking.


    Callista grimaced at the overwhelming scent as Anastasia elbowed her, reminding her to mind her manners and maintain a polite smile.


    "Yes, we¡¯d like to know if we can have a moment of your time?" Anastasia asked politely, chuckling softly.


    Callista noticed the bottles of liquor stuffed under papers and tables¡ªthe source of the noise they had heard earlier. It was Herald''s poor attempt to hide his morning drinking.


    Herald stared at them, caressing his beard as if deep in thought, before bursting out laughing. "Of course! What do ya youngins¡¯ want to talk about, aye?" His voice was thick with a southern accent.


    Anastasia hesitated as she glanced around the room. Her eyes landed on a table in the middle of the quarters, where small treasure chests filled with gold coins and maps were stacked on top of one another.


    Her eyes brightened. "Oh, wow! Did you get all of this during your journeys?"


    Callista looked at her in disbelief, knowing full well that Anastasia had now strayed from their original goal.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Herald laughed, clearly amused by the sudden interest in Anastasia¡¯s eyes. "Yer¡¯ right, My Lady!" His accent, which he was trying so hard to conceal, slipped out even more¡ªno doubt due to the liquor.


    As if finding a friend who shared similar interests, Herald stood up from his seat and walked toward Anastasia, his heavy boots thudding against the floor.


    "This beaut right here? We got it from the Ashen Tides!" He proudly showed off a sapphire necklace.


    "Oh, absolutely amazing!" Anastasia, of course, gave him a satisfying reaction. She clapped her hands in amazement. "Isn''t the Ashen Tides known for its dangerous waves? Where did you find it?" she asked curiously.


    "I found it in the deeper waters of the Ashen Tides. It had been guarded by its protectors for centuries. It was said that this piece of jewelry curses its finder," Herald explained. "But, of course, nothin'' beats this ol¡¯ man!" He laughed.


    Callista grimaced at the annoying laughter as Anastasia¡¯s eyes twinkled.


    Herald put the necklace down as his laughter died. Leaning back against the table, the look in his eyes shifted. "But that isn¡¯t what ye¡¯ came here to talk about, aye? Am I right?"


    Anastasia and Callista exchanged glances. Anastasia smiled, her expression much calmer and more professional¡ªalmost matching Herald''s.


    "That''s right. I hope you can indulge us young folks for a bit," Anastasia said with a polite smile.


    Callista glanced at her, crossing her arms. Anastasia was essentially asking Herald to listen without causing any disputes.


    Herald¡¯s lips tugged into an amused smirk, the gold necklace dangling from his neck shimmering in the sunlight that seeped through the room. "What do ye¡¯ young lads want to talk about?"


    Anastasia hesitated once again. "It''s regarding Marin."


    The moment Herald heard her name, his face slightly faltered as he crossed his arms. "If this is some petty quarrel between ye¡¯ children, I¡¯m not gonna put myself in it."


    Callista finally stepped forward. "But this isn¡¯t merely a children¡¯s quarrel. It¡¯s also about the recent disappearances and attacks."


    Anastasia nodded, immediately backing her up. "We believe it¡¯s Marin¡¯s doing. She¡¯s targeting Caspian by using the other victims as decoys."


    The moment Anastasia said that, Herald slammed the table so hard that some of the maps and chests fell to the ground.


    "Are ye¡¯ listenin¡¯ to yerselves, mates? I¡¯ve known Marin for years, and so have the other mates on this ship. Now ye¡¯ come to me, accusin¡¯ her of being what? A siren?" Herald glared at them with deadly intensity.


    Anastasia faltered, pursing her lips. She felt that if they pushed any further, Herald wouldn¡¯t listen to them anymore.


    But it seemed Callista had a different plan. Anastasia¡¯s eyes widened.


    "But that¡¯s exactly what she is," Callista said.


    "Stop it, Callista," Anastasia tried to intervene.


    Callista remained composed. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never considered it before? Marin being a siren, I mean. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already suspected it since the Ashen Tides are known for their sirens."


    Herald¡¯s piercing gaze never wavered. "Don¡¯t compare Marin to those scurvy dogs! Those bloodsuckers aren¡¯t even worthy to be mentioned in the same breath as that child!"


    Callista scoffed, a cold laugh escaping her lips when she realized what was happening. "Oh, dear. You¡¯re protecting her."


    Her words seemed to make Herald falter slightly. Anastasia immediately noticed.


    "Please understand that we don¡¯t have any ill intentions. You¡¯ve been good to us since we boarded this ship, and we just want to repay your kindness," Anastasia said softly.


    Herald finally looked at her.


    Anastasia pursed her lips, her expression now softer, showing concern and anxiety. "I know Marin is precious to you, and to be honest, she is to us as well. We just want to stop her from hurting others. We have no intention of harming her¡ªor killing her. We just want to understand why she¡¯s doing this."


    A heavy silence filled the room. Callista carefully studied the situation, looking at both Herald and Anastasia as she hid a smile.


    Callista sighed. "Come on, it¡¯s useless talking to someone who won¡¯t even listen." She began pulling Anastasia out of the room.


    Anastasia hesitated, looking back at Herald. "Please. We¡¯re trying to stop her tonight," she said before being pulled out of the room.


    Herald remained standing there, without even looking back at them as they left the room.


    Anastasia sighed helplessly as Callista let go of her arm. "I''m sorry. I know we were supposed to persuade him, but I got emotional," she said, looking down.


    Anastasia was already expecting an earful from Callista, who always hated it when she became too emotional.


    But to her surprise, Callista looked at her, then back at the door where they had left, a small smile tugging at her lips. "It''s alright. You did a good job."


    "Sorry, I¡ª what?" Anastasia blinked at her in surprise. "I... did a good job?" She pointed to herself.


    Callista nodded. "Yeah. You can go back now," she said casually.


    Anastasia looked at her in disbelief. "What? In what way did I do a good job?"


    Callista raised a brow at her. "You just did. Why are you being so weird?"


    Callista walked off, leaving Anastasia gaping at her retreating figure in disbelief. "What the heck?"


    You''re the one who''s weird!

 Sea and Rum| Part Eight

    As night fell, a shadowy figure silently entered Caspian¡¯s room, where he lay asleep. The figure¡¯s footsteps were so light that not even the floorboards creaked.


    Approaching the bed, the intruder gently brushed Caspian¡¯s hair from his face, humming a tune filled with sorrow. Though asleep, Caspian subconsciously sensed the familiar presence.


    Fingers traced his face with such tenderness, as if memorizing every curve and edge.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you.¡±


    The figure froze. Spinning around, they met Callista¡¯s gaze. She stood by the door, arms crossed, watching intently.


    The intruder¡¯s eyes widened in panic.


    ¡°H-How¡­?¡±


    Callista smirked. ¡°You weren¡¯t exactly subtle, Marin.¡±


    Marin¡¯s breath hitched at the mention of her name.


    ¡°He won¡¯t believe you¡­ even if you tell him what you saw tonight,¡± Marin whispered, her voice shaky.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Callista raised an eyebrow, her smile laced with quiet confidence. ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± She chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯ve already made him believe.¡±


    Marin¡¯s confusion deepened. ¡°What do you mean¡ª?¡±


    Her question died as Caspian stirred, sitting up with a pained look in his eyes.


    ¡°Caspian¡­¡± Marin¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I¡­ I can explain¡­¡±


    ¡°This truth¡­¡± Caspian murmured, his gaze shifting between Marin and Callista. ¡°It hurts more than I thought.¡±


    He then looked at Marin, who was caught between tears and trembling. He couldn¡¯t believe that the woman he truly loved had intentions of killing him. How had he not noticed? No. He had always noticed.


    Maybe Callista was right. He chose to ignore it, blinded by his own feelings.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Did you ever love me?¡± he asked helplessly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Marin finally broke down, her voice choking with sobs.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this either¡­ Hic¡­¡± She weakly shook her head.


    ¡°Then why?¡± Caspian¡¯s heart ached as he spoke.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to give you to them... I¡­¡± She started sobbing harder.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to give me to them?¡± Caspian repeated, his voice filled with disbelief. ¡°Marin, we¡¯ve been together for so long, and you¡¯re willing to give it all up for what? For what, Marin!?¡± His voice rose as he looked away, frustration boiling over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know whether to hate you or not because¡­ because I love you too much¡­¡± Tears pricked the corners of his eyes. ¡°Why would you be this cruel? Why... Why would you do this!?¡± His voice trembled as he shouted at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Marin backed away, sobbing uncontrollably.


    ¡°¡­Is this how much I¡¯m worth to you?¡± Caspian cried, looking down in despair.


    ¡°Y-You wouldn¡¯t understand!¡± Marin exclaimed.


    ¡°Then make me understand!¡± Caspian shouted back, his voice cracking. ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re doing this so I can at least know what to do in this situation!¡± Tears rolled down his cheeks. ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to hate you, Marin¡­¡±


    Marin simply closed her eyes as tears trailed down her face. Then, with a trembling voice, she began to sing softly.


    Caspian was baffled by her sudden action, while Callista stood stunned.


    ¡°You¡­ Stop that!¡± Callista shouted, panic evident in her voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Caspian asked, confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Caspian¡­¡± Marin whispered with a bitter smile. Before Caspian could ask more, Callista yanked him away.


    ---


    ¡°What''s happening!?¡± Caspian demanded in panic as they reached the ship¡¯s deck, where the crew had gathered.


    ¡°Callista, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Anastasia said, her relief evident.


    ¡°How is she?¡± Denovan asked, referring to Marin.


    ¡°Bad. She¡¯s about to attack us,¡± Callista replied, shaking her head grimly.


    ¡°What?! What is happening, Callista!? What¡¯s going to happen to Marin, and why are they here!?¡± Caspian demanded, looking at the others for answers.


    Anastasia worriedly looked at him. ¡°We just want to help, Caspian,¡± she said, her voice barely heard over the furious wind.


    ¡°Help?¡± Caspian asked, his voice cracking. ¡°You¡¯re trying to hurt her!¡±


    Anastasia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°We¡¯re not¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, the cabin where they had been staying shattered into pieces as Marin stood in the middle of the chaos, still in her nightgown. The wind howled as the ocean grew restless, waves rising and crashing violently. Water poured from the sky, drenching their bodies.


    They could almost taste the salty air as the ship was rocked back and forth, following the furious waves.


    Callista glanced at Ivan and saw the hesitation in his eyes. They were in the middle of the sea¡ªif he used magic, the ship could easily sink. Marin¡¯s enchanting voice wasn¡¯t helping the situation either.


    ¡°She¡¯s a siren, for God¡¯s sake! She has the advantage in the ocean,¡± Anastasia pointed out.


    Callista remained silent as she stared at where Marin stood.


    ¡°Callista, what are we going to do!?¡± Anastasia called out, but she didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Think quickly, or we¡¯ll sink in the next few minutes!¡± Ivan pointed out, his tone urgent, as Denovan pulled Anastasia closer to him.


    ¡°Please stay near me, Lady Ana,¡± he murmured protectively.


    ¡°Callista, what now!?¡± Ivan called out, his frustration growing as the waves became wilder. But Callista didn¡¯t respond. Caspian gritted his teeth at her silence.


    ¡°Marin! Please! Let¡¯s talk for a minute! Stop this!¡± Caspian exclaimed, though his voice was muffled by the strong breeze.


    Marin looked at him with teary eyes, her body stiff, her movements showing extreme hesitation. ¡°N-No, Caspian, I¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, a haunting voice echoed in her ears, soft as a whisper.


    ¡°Kill him¡­ Kill them¡­ Go¡­ Hurry¡­¡±


    Her tear-filled eyes widened as she heard the voice that mimicked her mother¡¯s. Covering her ears, she crouched down, trying to block it out.


    ¡°No, no! Stop!¡± Marin cried out.


    Caspian¡¯s worry deepened as he watched her. ¡°Marin?¡± he called softly, but the air around them thickened.


    A chilling fog began to rise, curling around their feet as figures emerged from the mist¡ªshadows of the forgotten, victims claimed by the sea.


    Callista clicked her tongue in frustration. The souls of the pirates who had perished in these very waters had resurfaced, summoned by Marin¡¯s power.


    ¡°Make your choice, Caspian.¡± Callista¡¯s voice was firm, making Caspian¡¯s heart sink.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t hurt her¡­¡± he whispered, his hands clenched in anguish.


    Callista looked at him in defeat, then turned to the others, who were anxiously awaiting Caspian¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Anastasia shook her head, sensing what Callista was considering.


    ¡°Stay strong, me lad. This be the price ye pay to command the seas!¡±


    Everyone turned in shock at the familiar voice.


    Standing at the edge of the deck, grinning with confidence, was Herald. The Pirate Lord. Behind him, the crew stood ready, weapons drawn, their cheers echoing through the storm.


    ¡°Ye be forgettin¡¯, mateys! The Pirate Lord still sails this ship! HAHAHAHAHA!¡±